justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n unto_o sinner_n rom._n 3_o 23_o 24_o 25_o and_o â—_o 5._o in_o which_o he_o pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n accept_v and_o account_v their_o person_n righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 21._o rom._n 3_o 22_o 24_o 25_o 27_o 28._o not_o for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o do_v by_o they_o tit._n 3.5_o ephes._n 1_o 7._o but_o only_a for_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o god_n impute_v to_o they_o rom._n 5_o 17_o 18_o 19_o &_o 4_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7.8_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o act._n 10_o 53._o gal._n 2_o 16._o phil._n â—_o 7._o add_v to_o this_o q._n 72._o what_o be_v justify_v faith_n a._n justify_v faith_n be_v a_o save_a grace_n heb._n 10_o 39_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n two_o cor._n 4_o 13_o ephes._n 1_v 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10_o â—4_n 17_o whereby_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o disability_n in_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n act._n 2_o â—7_n and_o 16_o 30._o joh._n 16_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 5_o 6_o ephes._n 2_o 1._o act._n 4_o 12._o not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 1_o 13._o but_o receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n therein_o hold_v forth_o for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n iâ—h_v 1_o 12._o act._n 16_o 31._o &_o 10_o 53._o and_o for_o the_o accept_n and_o account_v of_o his_o person_n righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n phil._n 3_o 9_o act._n 15_o 11_o and_o q._n 73._o how_o do_v faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n answ._n faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o because_o of_o these_o other_o grace_n which_o do_v always_o accompany_v it_o or_o of_o good_a work_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o gal._n 3_o 11._o rom._n 3_o 28._o nor_o as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o act_n thereof_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n rom._n 4_o 5._o with_o rom._n â—0_n 10._o but_o only_a as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n &_o his_o righteousness_n joh._n 1_o 1â—_n phil._n 3_o 19_o gal_n 2_o 16._o with_o all_o we_o will_v be_v help_v to_o understand_v the_o orthodox_n truth_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o consider_v two_o other_o question_n to_o wit_n q_o 75._o what_o be_v sanctification_n a._n sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o they_o who_o god_n have_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v to_o be_v holy_a be_v in_o time_n through_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n heb._n 1_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o 2_o thes._n 1_o 13._o apply_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o rom._n 6_o 4_o 5.6_o renew_v in_o their_o whole_a man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4_o 23_o 24._o have_v the_o seed_n of_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o of_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n act._n 11_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o and_o those_o grace_n so_o stir_v up_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v jud._n vers_fw-la 20._o heb._n 6_o 11_o 12._o ephes._n 3_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o col._n 1_o 10_o 11._o as_o that_o they_o more_o and_o more_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n rome_n 6_o to_o 14._o gal._n 5_o 24_o with_o q._n 77._o wherein_o do_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n differ_v answer_v although_o sanctification_n be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o and_o 1_o 30._o yet_o they_o differ_v in_o that_o god_n in_o justification_n impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 4_o 6_o 8._o in_o sanctification_n his_o spirit_n infuse_v grace_n and_o enable_v to_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o ezech._n 36_o 27._o in_o the_o former_a sin_n be_v pardon_v rom._n 3_o 23_o 25._o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v subdue_v rom._n 6_o 6_o 14._o the_o one_o do_v equal_o free_v all_o believer_n from_o the_o revenge_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o perfect_o in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o never_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n rom._n 8_o 33_o 34._o the_o other_o be_v neither_o equal_a in_o all_o 1_o joh._n 2_o v._n 12_o 13_o 14._o heb._n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o nor_o in_o this_o life_n perfect_a in_o any_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 8_o 10._o but_o grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n two_o cor._n 7_o 1._o phil._n 3_o 12_o 13_o 14._o â—hus_o we_o have_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n full_o clear_v and_o confirm_v 3._o let_v we_o next_o see_v whâ—t_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o qâ—akers_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o before_o we_o examine_v particular_o what_o this_o man_n with_o who_o we_o deal_v say_v we_o shall_v short_o see_v what_o other_o quaker_n have_v maintain_v before_o mr_n clapham_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n sect._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o i._o nayler_n in_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 3._o join_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o plead_v for_o our_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o god_n put_v in_o righteousness_n in_o we_o and_o by_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o p._n 50._o with_o papist_n he_o confound_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o mortification_n and_o argue_v for_o it_o as_o they_o do_v so_o mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o book_n against_o they_o part._n 1_o sect._n 22._o show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n what_o friend_n they_o be_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o lay_v the_o bottom_n of_o a_o believer_n justification_n not_o upon_o christ_n obedience_n but_o upon_o sanctification_n and_o sect._n 25._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o i._o nailer_n say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v in_o they_o who_o say_v believer_n be_v pure_a and_o spoteless_a too_o by_o reason_n of_o imputation_n and_o in_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 51._o that_o man_n be_v so_o justify_v as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o mortify_v and_o no_o further_o and_o that_o f._n howgil_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o jacob_n pag._n 29._o have_v these_o word_n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o he_o fulfil_v it_o in_o they_o who_o know_v he_o and_o his_o work_n and_o herein_o man_n become_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o christ_n who_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o 2_o dialogue_n pag._n 4._o tell_v we_o that_o isaak_n pennington_n ask_v this_o question_n can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v and_o say_v therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o the_o blood_n within_o the_o vail_n viz._n of_o that_o spiritual_a man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n which_o take_v on_o he_o the_o vail_n or_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v but_o outward_a and_o can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v and_o that_o edward_n bill_v most_o wicked_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n lie_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o these_o word_n frequent_o drop_v from_o their_o mouth_n do_v thou_o look_v at_o christ_n death_n afar_o off_o what_o will_v that_o blood_n avail_v do_v ever_o see_v any_o of_o it_o that_o carnal_a blood_n cleanse_v if_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o will_v it_o do_v thou_o any_o good_a if_o such_o as_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v right_a thought_n of_o justification_n the_o sober_a may_v easy_o judge_v and_o what_o intimation_n edward_n burrough_n give_v about_o this_o may_v be_v see_v there_o p._n 18_o 22_o etc._n etc._n i_o love_v not_o to_o transcribe_v the_o word_n only_o that_o which_o he_o have_v pag._n 26._o seem_v to_o be_v plain_a thou_o beast_n who_o will_v have_v another_o righteousness_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n work_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o likewise_o ib._n pag._n 31._o that_o will._n pen_n sandy_a foundation_n pag._n 29.30_o have_v these_o word_n obedience_n to_o justification_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o personal_o extensive_a as_o be_v man_n disobedience_n to_o condemnation_n in_o which_o real_a not_o imputative_a sense_n those_o various_a term_n of_o sanctification_n righteousness_n resurrection_n life_n redemption_n justification_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o infallible_o understand_v for_o impute_v or_o impute_v signify_v no_o more_o in_o scripture_n but_o to_o express_v man_n real_o and_o personal_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o whether_o as_o guilty_a or_o remit_v for_o any_o to_o
because_o he_o say_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 1_o v._n 28._o and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o you_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o salvation_n he_o point_v at_o something_o which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o ground_n for_o hope_n of_o glory_n must_v we_o also_o lean_a to_o that_o in_o justification_n after_o some_o line_n wherein_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n he_o must_v extravage_a he_o say_v and_o such_o as_o feel_v christ_n after_o this_o manner_n raise_v and_o reign_v in_o they_o have_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o hope_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v very_o true_a because_o these_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o justification_n after_o some_o few_o word_n again_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o borhaeus_fw-la &_o claudius_n albericus_fw-la inuncunanus_fw-la &_o essius_fw-la three_o who_o book_n i_o never_o see_v and_o who_o name_n i_o never_o hear_v before_o i_o read_v this_o quaker_n book_n be_v for_o justification_n by_o this_o revelation_n and_o he_o call_v they_o protestant_n but_o if_o so_o i_o have_v read_v of_o some_o papist_n more_o sound_n than_o they_o be_v if_o their_o meaning_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o this_o quaker_n and_o final_o he_o cit_v some_o word_n of_o mr._n baxters_n aphorism_n but_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o mr_n baxter_n notion_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v little_a satisfy_n beside_o that_o mr_n baxter_n himself_o will_v have_v none_o cite_v that_o book_n as_o express_v his_o plain_a and_o full_a meaning_n and_o if_o he_o will_v put_v the_o mater_fw-la to_o the_o issue_n of_o trial_n by_o humane_a testimony_n we_o shall_v give_v he_o twenty_o for_o one_o 38._o now_o follow_v his_o three_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o assert_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o good_a work_n see_v they_o natural_o proceed_v from_o this_o birth_n as_o heat_n from_o the_o fire_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o justification_n as_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la &_o in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v second_o that_o such_o good_a work_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a these_o he_o come_v to_o prove_v pag._n 144._o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o see_v good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o birth_n and_o by_o the_o birth_n we_o be_v justify_v good_a work_n must_v follow_v justification_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n no_o not_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la for_o even_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n again_o what_o be_v that_o to_o say_v in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o meaning_n only_o that_o these_o work_n be_v approven_v of_o god_n &_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v do_v according_a to_o a_o gospel_n rule_v what_o will_v this_o say_v for_o justification_n of_o state_n whereof_o we_o be_v here_o speak_v final_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o good_a work_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v see_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o birth_n and_o the_o birth_n be_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o justification_n this_o will_v suspend_v justification_n until_o good_a work_n appear_v &_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o birth_n only_o initial_o or_o in_o a_o preparatory_a way_n but_o not_o full_o and_o further_o in_o this_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o good_a work_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v such_o as_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n tribunal_n if_o he_o follow_v the_o strict_a rigour_n of_o law_n and_o not_o the_o gospel_n admixture_n of_o mercy_n 39_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o proof_n the_o first_o be_v our_o of_o james_n 2._o whence_o he_o frame_v this_o argument_n if_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o faith_n and_o no_o faith_n be_v lively_a and_o valide_fw-la unto_o justification_n without_o work_n then_o work_n be_v necessary_a unto_o justification_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a etc._n etc._n answ._n 1_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n at_o least_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v justify_v without_o faith_n as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n yet_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la objectiva_fw-la of_o justification_n and_o far_o less_o can_v work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o cauâ—e_n see_v they_o be_v but_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o faith_n 2._o these_o word_n and_o no_o faith_n be_v lively_a and_o valide_fw-la unto_o justification_n without_o work_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o no_o faith_n be_v valide_fw-la unto_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a and_o apt_a to_o produce_v good_a work_n or_o that_o no_o faith_n be_v valide_fw-la unto_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v actual_o produce_v good_a work_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o good_a work_n if_o the_o first_o be_v the_o meaning_n than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o good_a work_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o justification_n as_o a_o cause_n thereof_o for_o it_o may_v be_v in_o actual_a â—eing_v when_o they_o be_v but_o in_o potentia_fw-la if_o the_o last_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n this_o place_n of_o james_n will_v not_o evince_v it_o for_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sleep_n or_o when_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o do_v some_o good_a work_n 3._o thus_o we_o see_v and_o the_o place_n of_o james_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o that_o good_a work_n be_v only_o necessary_a in_o the_o person_n justify_v and_o necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n to_o the_o man_n self_n and_o to_o other_o and_o so_o notwithstanding_o hereof_o that_o be_v always_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n james_n 2_o 23._o gen._n 15_o 6._o rom._n 4_o 3._o gal._n 3_o 6._o 40._o his_o second_o proof_n be_v from_o several_a scripture_n as_o heb._n 12_o 14._o mat._n 7_o 21._o john_n 13_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 19_o revel_v 22_o 1â—_n and_o he_o thus_o frame_v it_o if_o these_o only_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n if_o these_o only_o be_v call_v wise_a builder_n &_o bless_a that_o do_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o justification_n the_o former_a be_v true_a etc._n etc._n answ._n not_o to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o proposition_n as_o contain_v word_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v we_o short_o answ_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o justification_n or_o mention_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n thereunto_o but_o only_o of_o their_o necessity_n unto_o final_a salvation_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o if_o his_o argument_n hold_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n all_o therefore_o that_o can_v hence_o be_v conclude_v be_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o person_n justify_v in_o order_n to_o glory_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a unto_o justification_n 41._o these_o two_o be_v all_o his_o argument_n and_o how_o slender_a proof_n they_o be_v of_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v let_v any_o judge_n he_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n §_o 10._o to_o answer_v some_o objection_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o luk._n 17_o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o our_o work_n be_v but_o a_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o so_o a_o do_v of_o duty_n and_o such_o as_o bring_v no_o advantage_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o reparation_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la objectiva_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n or_o in_o that_o which_o we_o must_v lean_v to_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n or_o in_o that_o upon_o which_o we_o may_v expect_v absolution_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a for_o the_o breach_n of_o
too_o catholic_n hence_o we_o see_v how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v afterward_o pag._n 174._o that_o this_o church_n have_v sometime_o be_v invisible_a though_o he_o after_o the_o quaker_n manner_n misapply_v that_o jer._n 3_o 14._o &_o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o for_o alas_o it_o have_v always_o since_o adam_n fall_v be_v too_o visible_a 4._o next_o §_o 3._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o here_o seem_v to_o word_n the_o matter_n better_o but_o he_o have_v already_o give_v we_o the_o key_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o unlock_v his_o cabinet_n we_o must_v sâ—ith_o he_o consider_v a_o church_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o faithful_a person_n that_o be_v person_n only_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o as_o for_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o particular_a church_n need_v but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o more_o gather_v together_o say_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o his_o minister_n that_o be_v say_v i_o by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o quaker_n or_o such_o minister_n as_o preach_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n therein_o reveal_v what_o more_o and_o bring_v unto_o say_v he_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a principle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v such_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o may_v be_v among_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o christian_a faith_n that_o worshipe_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o possible_o the_o devil_n who_o heart_n say_v he_o further_o unite_v by_o the_o same_o love_n and_o their_o understanding_n illuminate_v with_o the_o same_o truth_n meet_v together_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n adore_v he_o and_o unanimous_o give_v testimony_n against_o error_n though_o they_o suffer_v therefore_o but_o 1._o do_v not_o their_o body_n meet_v together_o too_o 2._o can_v that_o love_n be_v true_a christian_a love_n which_o may_v be_v among_o pagan_n 3._o what_o illumination_n of_o truth_n can_v they_o have_v who_o never_o have_v another_o teacher_n than_o a_o natural_a conscience_n within_o or_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n 4._o what_o attendance_n upon_o god_n or_o adoration_n of_o he_o without_o christ_n know_v and_o believe_v in_o 5._o what_o testimony_n against_o error_n can_v they_o give_v who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christ_n 6._o i_o know_v that_o here_o he_o be_v give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o quaker_n conventicle_n which_o real_o be_v synagogue_n of_o satan_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o those_o meeting_n teach_v and_o instruct_v one_o another_o and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o officer_n all_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o monster_n no_o organical_a church_n then_o he_o close_v with_o a_o untruth_n say_v that_o such_o be_v all_o the_o primitive_a church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n while_o as_o the_o apostolic_a church_n consist_v of_o person_n who_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o they_o be_v church_n in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes._n 1_o 1._o 2_o thes._n 1_o 1._o that_o be_v such_o as_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o neither_o pagan_n nor_o jew_n as_o such_o do_v 5._o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o a_o catholic_a &_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n he_o come_v §_o 4_o to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o member_n of_o both_o which_o i_o judge_v superfluous_a see_v that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o yet_o because_o his_o word_n here_o be_v of_o a_o finer-like_a dress_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o that_o one_o say_v he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a call_n of_o god_n by_o his_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v ferment_v by_o his_o nature_n and_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o leave_v off_o unrighteousness_n and_o turn_v to_o righteousness_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o wild_a olive_n of_o nature_n and_o plant_v in_o christ_n bâ—_n his_o word_n &_o inward_a spirit_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o thesis_n ans._n these_o be_v fine_a word_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a have_v he_o not_o sufficient_o explain_v himself_o above_o in_o the_o place_n by_o himself_o cite_v and_o just_a now_o also_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o its_o member_n we_o may_v ready_o have_v be_v deceive_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o narrow_a inspection_n of_o his_o word_n here_o we_o find_v 1_o that_o one_o can_v be_v a_o qualify_a member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n nor_o learn_v any_o more_o of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o what_o nature_n can_v teach_v and_o how_o dissonant_n this_o be_v from_o the_o whole_a gospel_n let_v any_o that_o ever_o read_v it_o speak_v 2._o all_o this_o inward_a call_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o nature_n dim_a light_n 3._o all_o this_o fermentation_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o quaker_n dialect_n be_v effectuate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o light_n and_o this_o be_v it_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o hint_v here_o and_o learg_o tell_v we_o before_o 4._o all_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a turn_n from_o unrighteousness_n which_o a_o natural_a wretch_n may_v do_v upon_o the_o information_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n this_o be_v nothing_o of_o true_a sanctification_n 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n off_o nature_n and_o plant_v he_o in_o christ._n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o and_o with_o the_o word_n and_o this_o word_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v not_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_o word_n therefore_o and_o inward_a spirit_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v but_o he_o word_n &_o spirit_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v nature_n under_o new_a name_n the_o paganish-word_n and_o spirit_n 6._o but_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a christian_n church_n he_o answer_v pag._n 175._o beside_o this_o inward_a work_n it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o external_a profession_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o sacred_a truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v natural_o incline_v &_o compel_v such_o as_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o it_o to_o give_v assent_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n ans._n we_o hear_v before_o of_o a_o catholic_n church_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v and_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n much_o of_o the_o same_o complexion_n with_o the_o catholic_n but_o now_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o new_a church_n call_v a_o particular_a christian_a church_n the_o complexion_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a but_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o christianity_n with_o he_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salâ—ation_n thâ—re_o may_v be_v particular_a church_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n pagan_n that_o be_v somewhat_o moral_a &_o civil_a belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o christian_n but_o because_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v there_o must_v be_v some_o respect_n have_v to_o it_o &_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o a_o little_a more_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o case_n though_o not_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v find_v in_o such_o as_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o say_v that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o a_o man_n bear_v and_o live_v all_o his_o
god_n beyond_o and_o above_o word_n thought_n and_o understanding_n and_o in_o a_o suffering-permitting-way_n go_v off_o himself_o and_o sink_v after_o a_o inward_a and_o unknown_a manner_n into_o the_o darkness_n oâ—_n pure_a naked_a faith_n so_o in_o his_o second_o sermon_n on_o that_o day_n he_o have_v these_o word_n when_o a_o man_n have_v give_v himself_o whole_o over_o as_o denude_v of_o himself_o of_o all_o propriety_n in_o thing_n and_o of_o all_o â—hings_n here_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o he_o be_v not_o his_o but_o god_n and_o again_o when_o once_o a_o man_n in_o a_o upright_a and_o well_o order_v inwardness_n be_v draw_v by_o god_n to_o high_a thing_n he_o shall_v put_v away_o all_o outward_a work_n and_o exercise_n be_v it_o even_o such_o as_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o by_o oath_n and_o promise_n 31._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o three_o king_n day_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o order_n to_o this_o new_a birth_n our_o understanding_n must_v rest_v from_o all_o work_n and_o be_v void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o abide_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o return_v to_o its_o former_a knowledge_n and_o that_o this_o state_n of_o darkness_n be_v call_v a_o possible_a reception_n for_o there_o remain_v say_v he_o no_o more_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o possibility_n or_o capacity_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o will_v perfect_v it_o and_o the_o man_n must_v labour_n more_o and_o more_o after_o this_o possibility_n till_o his_o mind_n be_v satisfy_v and_o become_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v receive_v and_o the_o more_o empty_a and_o unknowing_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o be_v the_o near_a unto_o god_n so_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o three_o king_n day_n he_o say_v i_o there_fw-mi bold_o say_v that_o he_o that_o introvert_n not_o once_o at_o least_o every_o day_n and_o turn_v not_o in_o according_a to_o his_o power_n into_o his_o fund_z do_v not_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a but_o such_o as_o be_v busy_a with_o their_o fund_z and_o empty_v themselves_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o imagination_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v send_v out_o his_o beam_n of_o light_n in_o their_o inward_a fund_z find_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n easy_a so_o again_o say_v he_o true_o if_o any_o man_n can_v find_v within_o himself_o know_v and_o see_v how_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v found_v himself_o in_o the_o inward_a fund_z of_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o he_o be_v there_o hide_v and_o as_o it_o be_v soak_v he_o shall_v be_v happy_a 32._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o trinity_n day_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n beget_v in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n more_o quick_o than_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o a_o now_o of_o eternity_n always_o new_a and_o thereafter_o that_o he_o who_o will_v find_v this_o must_v introvert_v beyond_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o outward_a power_n and_o fantasy_n and_o must_v sink_v there_o into_o the_o fund_z and_o then_o come_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o through_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o as_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o flow_v again_o into_o the_o father_n so_o be_v this_o man_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o flow_v again_o with_o the_o same_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o afterward_o in_o this_o fund_z a_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o his_o friend_n both_o dead_a and_o alive_a and_o such_o prayer_n be_v more_o powerful_a then_o to_o sing_v or_o say_v many_o psalm_n by_o mouth_n and_o then_o find_v we_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a heaven_n in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o soul._n moreover_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o penny_n must_v have_v its_o weight_n and_o its_o image_n the_o weight_n that_o the_o man_n may_v fall_v and_o sink_v again_o in_o god_n fund_z as_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o it_o his_o image_n be_v that_o image_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o pure_a divine_a essence_n in_o which_o god_n know_v love_v and_o enjoy_v himself_o in_o which_o he_o live_v be_v and_o work_v by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o god-dyed_n or_o like_o god_n and_o become_v divine_a and_o in_o this_o union_n with_o and_o sink_v into_o gâ—d_n he_o become_v through_o grace_n all_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n also_o so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v see_v himself_o he_o will_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o couâ—â—_n see_v he_o in_o that_o clothing_n die_v form_n and_o divine_a essence_n will_v become_v happy_a in_o that_o sight_n the_o man_n cast_v away_o again_o unto_o god_n who_o give_v all_o all_o thing_n &_o become_v so_o naked_a and_o empty_a as_o one_o that_o be_v nothing_o and_o have_v nothing_o and_o thus_o the_o create_v nothing_o sinck_v into_o the_o uncreated_a nothing_o and_o thus_o one_o abyss_n call_v unto_o another_o the_o create_a abyss_n call_v unto_o the_o uncreated_a abyss_n and_o these_o two_o abyss_n become_v as_o one_o a_o pure_a divine_a essence_n where_o the_o man_n spirit_n have_v lose_v its_o self_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v drown_v in_o that_o bottomless_a sea_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o eleven_o sunday_n after_o the_o trinity_n in_o his_o second_o sermon_n on_o that_o day_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o little_a ship_n mention_v luk._n 5._o signify_v the_o inward_a conscience_n or_o mind_n the_o fund_z of_o the_o man_n where_o our_o lord_n true_o dwell_v and_o where_o his_o rest_n and_o joy_n be_v in_o case_n the_o man_n will_v always_o careful_o observe_v this_o inward_a fund_z and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o sake_z all_o thing_n will_v introvert_v into_o this_o fund_z etc._n etc._n again_o if_o one_o while_o sing_v or_o read_v be_v move_v to_o introvert_v into_o the_o inward_a fund_z and_o find_v that_o that_o exercise_n shall_v hinder_v his_o introversion_n he_o must_v leave_v that_o and_o all_o other_o good_a work_n and_o introvert_v and_o in_o this_o introversion_n give_v himself_o whole_o up_o unto_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o divine_a pull_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n so_o he_o expound_v christ_n sit_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o teach_v to_o be_v christ_n sit_v in_o the_o inward_a fund_z of_o the_o obedient_a man_n and_o there_o teach_v he_o his_o most_o acceptable_a will_n and_o say_v he_o such_o a_o person_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n 33._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n he_o say_v this_o weakness_n speak_v of_o paul_n word_n 2_o â—or_a 12_o 9_o come_v not_o from_o outward_a exercise_n but_o from_o a_o overflow_n of_o the_o outpouring_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v so_o pour_v forth_o on_o the_o man_n that_o the_o poor_a earthly_a body_n can_v endure_v it_o for_o god_n have_v now_o so_o bring_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o like_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o a_o hyperphysical_a manner_n transform_v so_o that_o god_n now_o work_v all_o work_n in_o the_o man_n so_o that_o just_o he_o may_v be_v call_v one_o like_o god_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v see_v he_o aright_o will_v see_v he_o as_o god_n that_o be_v by_o grace_n for_o god_n live_v do_v and_o work_v all_o in_o he_o yea_o enjoy_v himself_o in_o he_o so_o on_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n speak_v of_o prayer_n he_o say_v the_o man_n that_o will_v pray_v must_v recollect_v himself_o and_o introvert_v into_o his_o inward_a fund_z with_o his_o mind_n lift_v up_o and_o his_o power_n streatched_a forth_o and_o with_o a_o inward_a regard_v of_o god_n presence_n and_o a_o real_a desire_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v god_n will_n go_v out_o from_o himself_o and_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o sink_v himself_o there_o deep_a and_o deep_o in_o the_o clarify_a will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o again_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o a_o inward_a life_n be_v a_o go_v over_o into_o a_o god-likness_a by_o union_n of_o the_o create_a spirit_n with_o the_o essential_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o essential_a inturn_v thereafter_o speak_v of_o this_o same_o mater_fw-la he_o say_v then_o do_v god_n draw_v the_o man_n out_o of_o the_o humane_a form_n into_o the_o divine_a form_n and_o then_o be_v he_o so_o god_v and_o so_o divine_a that_o all_o he_o be_v
again_o how_o can_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n press_v to_o a_o study_n and_o search_v of_o they_o convince_v person_n of_o error_n by_o they_o and_o the_o like_a see_v still_o this_o shift_n be_v as_o ready_a at_o hand_n for_o they_o to_o use_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o quaker_n today_o i_o pray_v hâ—m_n to_o clear_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n if_o he_o can_v 13._o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v that_o we_o know_v only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o will_v this_o help_v his_o cause_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o true_a testimony_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n testify_v that_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o book_n must_v indeed_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o that_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o the_o testimony_n do_v not_o make_v it_o such_o but_o witness_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o before_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n must_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o for_o what_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n can_v but_o oblige_v such_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o even_o the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v oblige_v we_o until_o a_o new_a revelation_n come_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v then_o 1._o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n have_v no_o obleige_a force_n upon_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v until_o we_o be_v persuade_v these_o truth_n and_o law_n be_v divine_a and_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v upon_o and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v law_n than_o he_o will_n 2._o then_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n do_v not_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o its_o own_o evidence_n 3._o then_o the_o second_o revelation_n can_v as_o little_a carry_v along_v with_o it_o its_o own_o evidence_n as_o the_o first_o and_o we_o must_v have_v a_o three_o to_o give_v we_o the_o persuasion_n of_o its_o certanety_n and_o the_o three_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o four_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o any_o certanty_n but_o still_o fluctuate_v notwithstanding_o of_o revelation_n upon_o revelation_n 14._o he_o adduce_v apol._n p._n 36_o 37._o calv._n instit._n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o s._n 4_o 5._o the_o french_a confession_n of_o faith_n art_n 4._o the_o belgic_a confess_v art_n 5._o and_o the_o confession_n frame_v at_o westminster_n cap._n 1._o s._n 5._o which_o last_v he_o can_v cite_v without_o a_o jibe_n at_o these_o worthy_a divine_n thereby_o evidence_v what_o a_o spirit_n act_v he_o but_o to_o the_o point_n i_o say_v 1._o what_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o romanist_n alleige_v 2._o they_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o objective_a certanty_n as_o if_o before_o this_o persuasion_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v these_o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n or_o as_o if_o indeed_o before_o this_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o a_o subjective_a certanty_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n now_o this_o do_v not_o create_v a_o objective_a certainty_n but_o preâ—upposeth_v it_o and_o only_o help_v the_o soul_n to_o see_v that_o objective_a certainty_n and_o rest_n upon_o it_o with_o full_a conviction_n and_o assurance_n 3._o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n but_o of_o a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n efficient_o effectuate_a this_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n 4._o they_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o inspiration_n distinct_a and_o separate_v from_o it_o anâ—_n by_o the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n which_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o word_n which_o have_v such_o powerful_a noble_a and_o divine_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a flow_v from_o that_o supreme_a verity_n or_o veracity_n and_o from_o that_o supreme_a authority_n and_o so_o to_o be_v pure_o divine_a 15._o though_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o man_n allegiance_n yet_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n a_o little_a further_o clear_v the_o matter_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o innate_a mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o divine_a majesty_n power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o as_o light_n and_o heat_n prove_v and_o demonstrate_v themselves_o so_o the_o scripture_n evince_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o their_o light_n life_n power_n &_o majesty_n divine_a which_o be_v also_o manifest_v by_o these_o particular_n mention_v in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o stile_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o full_a discovery_n it_o make_v of_o the_o only_a way_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o many_o other_o incomparable_a excellency_n and_o the_o entire_a perfection_n thereof_o these_o be_v argument_n which_o it_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o whereby_o it_o do_v abundant_o evince_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n not_o by_o any_o voice_n or_o testimony_n but_o by_o the_o character_n of_o infinite_a power_n so_o legible_a upon_o they_o that_o all_o that_o run_v may_v read_v the_o spirit_n in_o work_v up_o the_o soul_n unto_o a_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v those_o thing_n first_o he_o clear_v up_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n former_o dark_a to_o the_o man_n through_o prejudice_n or_o other_o cause_n and_o so_o make_v the_o object_n plain_a and_o manifest_a next_o he_o convey_v light_a into_o the_o mind_n whereby_o the_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o discern_v and_o perceive_v these_o ground_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n as_o a_o man_n when_o cloud_n be_v remove_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n flow_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v arisen_a in_o our_o horizon_n now_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v its_o various_a measure_n and_o degree_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v true_o save_v whereby_o the_o man_n be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o see_v the_o forementioned_a ground_n to_o a_o conviction_n but_o through_o a_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v make_v to_o close_v with_o these_o ground_n with_o joy_n and_o delight_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o these_o ground_n with_o full_a persuasion_n of_o soul_n as_o have_v this_o truth_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deep_o impress_v oâ—_n his_o spirit_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o he_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o close_v with_o they_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o cheerful_a submission_n of_o soul_n receive_v with_o faith_n the_o truth_n there_o deliver_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o command_v thereof_o hearty_o and_o cheerful_o through_o grace_n not_o to_o mention_v this_o i_o say_v which_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o suitable_a improvement_n thereof_o be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a concernment_n this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n admit_v of_o degree_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o object_n or_o evidence_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o subject_a the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o clear_v evidence_n and_o ground_n for_o to_o some_o the_o ground_n and_o evidence_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a than_o to_o other_o and_o some_o may_v have_v a_o large_a illumination_n of_o understanding_n and_o so_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o see_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n than_o other_o and_o
hence_o the_o persuasion_n or_o conviction_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v great_a in_o some_o as_o more_o free_v from_o prejudices_fw-la doubt_n and_o exception_n than_o in_o other_o in_o who_o it_o may_v be_v weak_a through_o some_o admixture_n the_o impression_n also_o may_v be_v in_o some_o deep_a than_o in_o other_o 16._o if_o any_o inquire_v wherein_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n i_o ans_fw-fr in_o those_o particular_n 1_o this_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v by_o any_o new_a revelation_n voice_n or_o whisper_v or_o enthusiastic_a inspiration_n that_o this_o and_o not_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o quaker_n speak_v thus_o 2_o by_o their_o way_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o argumentative_a medium_fw-la or_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n adduce_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n to_o themselves_o that_o this_o or_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o must_v first_o perceive_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o spirit_n say_v or_o witness_v this_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o make_v no_o such_o use_n of_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n but_o assert_v that_o he_o so_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n as_o withal_o to_o work_v the_o assent_n or_o persuasion_n and_o that_o so_o as_o the_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n shall_v be_v feel_v oftentimes_o before_o the_o man_n reflect_v upon_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3_o the_o testimony_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v native_o imprint_v in_o and_o do_v necessary_o attend_v the_o say_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v receive_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o but_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v distinct_a from_o and_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o objective_a evidence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 4_o the_o quaker_n revelation_n be_v pure_o objective_n and_o new_a and_o immediate_a declare_v a_o new_a truth_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o clear_v up_o the_o objective_a evidence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o remove_v ground_n of_o mistake_n and_o prejudice_n and_o the_o like_a so_o it_o work_v by_o these_o evidence_n a_o subjective_a conviction_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o only_o the_o man_n do_v not_o see_v before_o 5_o by_o their_o revelation_n a_o person_n get_v no_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o scripture_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v by_o accident_n but_o the_o persuasion_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v rational_o deduce_v from_o and_o found_v upon_o these_o mark_n and_o evidence_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o make_v to_o see_v clear_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6_o by_o our_o way_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o truth_n and_o authority_n neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o as_o to_o we_o from_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o whether_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v or_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v what_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o shine_v sun_n and_o light_n be_v light_a whether_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o or_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clothe_v with_o divine_a light_n majesty_n and_o authority_n whether_o we_o see_v it_o or_o not_o &_o oblige_v we_o though_o as_o yet_o want_v this_o persuasion_n and_o remain_v blind_a or_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n to_o embrace_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a faith_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o as_o to_o the_o word_n &_o law_n of_o the_o great_a god_n &_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v true_a without_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o heart-quieting_a persuasion_n and_o soul-satisfying_a assurance_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n &_o divine_a authority_n that_o inseparable_o attend_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n &_o deliver_v as_o assertion_n &_o law_n whether_o we_o see_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o and_o our_o blindness_n though_o it_o prejudge_v we_o of_o the_o rich_a advantage_n of_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o endammage_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o quaker_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o light_n nor_o authority_n in_o themselves_o or_o to_o we_o until_o this_o second_o testimony_n come_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o character_n of_o light_n power_n life_n and_o majesty_n divine_a in_o themselves_o or_o that_o whatever_o they_o may_v have_v of_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n till_o we_o receive_v this_o adventious_a and_o second_o testimony_n and_o so_o all_o who_o want_v this_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o receive_v the_o bible_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n more_o than_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n which_o sure_o must_v be_v a_o very_a wild_a and_o uncouth_a position_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v that_o satisfy_a piece_n of_o the_o learned_a d._n own_o of_o the_o divine_a original_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 5._o where_o this_o be_v more_o satisfy_o and_o clear_o express_v 1â—_n now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o native_a result_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o sâ—eth_v not_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v and_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n thereof_o which_o be_v so_o obvious_a for_o if_o their_o opinion_n hold_v then_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o challenge_n hos._n 8_o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n 2_o then_o the_o jew_n want_v this_o testimony_n can_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o say_v jer._n 43_o 2_o thou_o speak_v false_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v not_o send_v thou_o to_o say_v go_v not_o unto_o egypt_n to_o sojourn_v there_o 3_o this_o may_v have_v be_v alleige_v for_o a_o excuse_n of_o the_o unbeleef_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v meet_v with_o for_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v say_v we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o that_o christ_n say_n and_o sermon_n be_v true_o divine_a or_o the_o very_a say_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o till_o we_o have_v this_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v 4_o this_o will_v annul_v all_o that_o authority_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v untâ—_n he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o send_v and_o signify_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o john_n who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n revel_v 1_o 2._o so_o 5_o it_o make_v null_a that_o say_n revel_v 1_o 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o say_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o 6_o it_o confront_v all_o these_o place_n follow_v deut._n 11_o 18_o 19_o and_o 18_o 19_o jer._n 29_o 19_o and_o 35.15_o psal._n 50_o 17._o prov._n 4_o 20._o and_o 7_o â—_o jer._n 6_o 19_o and_o 1â—_n 10._o and_o 13_o 10._o ezech._n 3_o 4.10_o with_o multitude_n more_o which_o may_v be_v cite_v 7_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o true_a prophet_n than_o the_o lie_v and_o dream_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v prophet_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n until_o this_o second_o revelation_n come_v see_v jer._n 23_o 21-32_a in_o a_o word_n 8_o this_o render_v the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a test._n void_a and_o useless_a as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 18._o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o doubt_n concern_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o receive_v can_v prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o through_o prejudice_n
the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o their_o supreme_a law_n and_o rule_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o these_o here_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o paul_n yet_o they_o go_v to_o their_o supreme_a rule_n to_o have_v full_a confirmation_n and_o persuasion_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v high_o commend_v and_o hereby_o become_v believer_n vers_fw-la 12._o what_o he_o speak_v pag._n 50_o of_o heathen_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o athenian_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o that_o ground_n be_v impertinent_a for_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o jew_n &_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a rule_n be_v more_o different_a than_o nor_o now_o but_o he_o suppose_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n we_o do_v whole_o exclude_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n write_v on_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o imprint_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o other_o and_o give_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a explication_n thereof_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n work_v reveal_v something_o of_o he_o psal._n 19_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 147_o 10._o &c_n &c_n job_n 37._o and_o 38._o and_o 39_o act._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 1â—_n rom._n 1_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 2_o 14_o 15_o and_o hence_o also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n with_o it_o as_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n though_o dim_a and_o but_o in_o part_n so_o that_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v as_o trangressour_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o that_o word_n which_o god_n have_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o name_n or_o what_o declare_v he_o psal._n 138_o 2._o and_o wherein_o what_o be_v but_o dark_o hold_v forth_o in_o nature_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o express_v beside_o the_o many_o other_o revelation_n concern_v the_o institute_n worshipe_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o which_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v and_o which_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o write_a word_n what_o argue_v be_v this_o because_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o full_a clear_a and_o comprehensive_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o our_o supreme_a &_o only_a rule_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o this_o man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o §_o 8._o will_v no_o more_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n than_o the_o heathen_a poet_n a_o sentence_n out_o of_o who_o paul_n adduce_v to_o convince_v the_o athenian_n and_o so_o contradict_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v both_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n its_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o berean_o and_o a_o subordinat_a rule_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v work_n enough_o shall_v we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o observe_v this_o man_n inconsistency_n and_o self_n contradiction_n 29._o we_o return_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o canon_n to_o we_o §_o 3._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o improve_v the_o advantage_n we_o have_v of_o his_o concession_n for_o while_o he_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v truth_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o what_o testimony_n they_o give_v of_o themselves_o must_v be_v true_a and_o if_o they_o assert_v their_o own_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n as_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o we_o shall_v now_o show_v they_o do_v he_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o we_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n they_o give_v of_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o these_o quaker_n join_v with_o papist_n to_o decry_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o perfection_n and_o with_o the_o jew_n also_o who_o in_o their_o corrupt_a state_v cry_v up_o a_o oral_a law_n as_o they_o call_v it_o above_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v true_a their_o face_n seem_v to_o look_v to_o distinct_a airth_n but_o with_o samson_n fox_n their_o tail_n be_v tie_v together_o to_o consume_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n our_o quaker_n cry_v up_o their_o inward_a revelation_n or_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o as_o above_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n cry_v up_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o church_n see_v mich._n le_fw-fr jay_n praef_n ad_fw-la opus_fw-la biblic_a and_o morinus_n â—ut_fw-la let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o argument_n the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n and_o rule_n that_o place_n of_o paul_n 2_o tim_n 3_o 16_o 17_o be_v enough_o to_o confront_v all_o that_o this_o man_n can_v say_v against_o their_o perfection_n for_o what_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o fournish_v for_o all_o good_a work_n be_v and_o can_v but_o be_v a_o compleet_n and_o perfect_a rule_n but_o paul_n positive_o and_o express_o assert_v this_o of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o moreover_o he_o clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o enumerate_v all_o the_o necessary_a and_o useful_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o four_o head_n to_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n the_o other_o the_o rejection_n and_o confutation_n of_o error_n and_o then_o to_o correction_n and_o instruction_n in_o reference_n to_o manner_n the_o one_o concern_v evil_a action_n for_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o correct_v the_o other_o concern_v good_a action_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v against_o this_o place_n tâ—is_fw-la man_n have_v not_o a_o face_n to_o speak_v only_o in_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 46._o he_o hint_v that_o by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o not_o a_o carnal_a man_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o though_o none_o but_o a_o spiritual_a man_n can_v improve_v the_o scripture_n aright_o yet_o they_o remain_v in_o themselves_o a_o compleet_n and_o perfect_a rule_n yea_o this_o confirm_v their_o perfection_n and_o necessity_n that_o even_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o advance_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o they_o &_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o as_o his_o rule_n and_o sure_a in_o this_o man_n judgement_n they_o must_v be_v more_o a_o rule_n to_o quaker_n then_o to_o any_o other_o for_o these_o only_o be_v man_n of_o god_n with_o he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o joh._n 5_o 39_o of_o which_o before_o and_o joh._n 20_o 31._o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o be_v write_v concern_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o action_n unto_o salvation_n clear_o confirm_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o need_v be_v add_v to_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o life_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o end_n also_o compare_v these_o follow_a passage_n luk._n 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o 16_o 29._o act._n 1.1_o rom._n 10_o 17._o ephes_n 2_o 19_o 20._o 30._o nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o express_a term_n assert_v their_o own_o perfection_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n must_v noâ—_n this_o man_n be_v effront_v that_o with_o papist_n dar_fw-ge open_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o contradict_v scripture_n will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o speak_v truth_n add_v to_o this_o these_o passage_n wherein_o man_n be_v express_o prohibit_v to_o add_v to_o this_o law_n such_o as_o deut._n 4_o 2._o and_o 12_o 32._o prov._n 30_o 5_o
therein_o psal._n 111_o 2._o which_o speak_v out_o god_n mind_n as_o to_o circumstantial_a individual_a action_n there_o be_v many_o general_a rule_n which_o must_v be_v apply_v by_o christian_a wisdom_n prudence_n and_o discretion_n according_a to_o exemplary_a instance_n registrate_v in_o scripture_n so_o that_o a_o person_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hang_v upon_o he_o single_o for_o light_a to_o understand_v the_o rule_n and_o wisdom_n to_o regulate_v his_o individual_a action_n thereunto_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o tempt_a of_o god_n by_o look_v for_o or_o ask_v new_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n yea_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v occur_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o unusualness_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o what_o extraordinary_a and_o have_v some_o farr-resemblance_n unto_o that_o which_o some_o will_v call_v a_o revelation_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o their_o obedience_n be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o unerring_a rule_n and_o look_v upon_o such_o unusual_a manifestation_n as_o confirmation_n rather_o than_o ground_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n may_v think_v good_a to_o consult_v the_o weakness_n of_o such_o well_o mean_v person_n who_o can_v see_v that_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o particular_o applicable_a to_o their_o case_n which_o other_o more_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o more_o spiritual_a sharpness_n will_v easy_o discover_v all_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o no_o way_n to_o the_o crying-up_a and_o owne_v of_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v perfect_a matter_n than_o be_v thus_o &_o the_o scripture-rule_n able_a to_o regulate_v as_o a_o rule_n when_o study_v and_o wise_o improven_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n by_o he_o mention_v as_o may_v be_v show_v nay_o more_o may_v by_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v sufficient_o regulat_fw-la the_o christian_a deportment_n of_o every_o servant_n maid_n as_o to_o the_o very_o sweep_v of_o the_o house_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o regulat_fw-la a_o minister_n the_o man_n of_o god_n as_o to_o all_o his_o deportment_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n what_o need_v more_o to_o shame_v this_o effront_a man_n than_o to_o recommend_v to_o his_o serious_a thought_n if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o upon_o my_o recommendation_n without_o a_o new_a and_o distinct_a revelation_n the_o study_n of_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n already_o cite_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 1_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a &c._n &c._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a perfect_v or_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o i_o doubt_v he_o have_v the_o forehead_n yet_o to_o say_v otherways_o he_o may_v see_v paul_n here_o answer_v all_o his_o instance_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o allegation_n be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v paul_n immediate_o inspire_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o we_o to_o expect_v that_o our_o more_o particular_a confront_v his_o alleiged_a instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n shall_v prevail_v with_o he_o and_o as_o for_o other_o who_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o upon_o this_o light_a occasion_n to_o digress_v further_o unto_o a_o scriptural_a discovery_n of_o these_o thing_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v have_v dismiss_v he_o but_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n we_o shall_v go_v on_o and_o see_v what_o he_o say_v more_o 32._o he_o tell_v we_o very_o honest_o that_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o that_o every_o member_n must_v have_v its_o own_o place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o their_o church_n must_v be_v a_o monster_n that_o have_v no_o distinct_a member_n &_o every_o member_n must_v perform_v its_o own_o function_n or_o else_o cause_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n and_o again_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v each_o of_o his_o servant_n do_v the_o work_n which_o he_o put_v he_o to_o which_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o quaker_n who_o counteract_v this_o as_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v abundant_o show_v i_o know_v not_o and_o again_o to_o the_o former_a purpose_n he_o cit_v rome_n 12._o and_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o but_o with_o all_o he_o add_v that_o no_o scripture_n can_v tell_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v attend_v exhortation_n or_o prophecy_n or_o ministry_n or_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o be_v no_o church_n officer_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v and_o have_v none_o of_o those_o gift_n of_o office_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o work_n peculiar_a to_o these_o office_n but_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o his_o house_n whereunto_o this_o man_n be_v both_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n have_v call_v to_o prophecy_n and_o teach_v or_o exhort_v shall_v wait_v upon_o it_o and_o perform_v their_o work_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o ministry_n and_o to_o give_v shall_v wait_v upon_o it_o and_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n &_o cheerfulness_n and_o these_o who_o be_v call_v to_o rule_n shall_v do_v it_o with_o diligence_n can_v not_o the_o man_n read_v this_o in_o the_o text_n but_o he_o will_v say_v the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o john_n james_n or_o peter_n shall_v take_v on_o this_o or_o that_o office_n nor_o say_v i_o be_v this_o require_v of_o a_o rule_n as_o such_o but_o how_o james_n john_n or_o peter_n shall_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n call_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o employment_n i_o have_v show_v above_o 33_o but_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o all_o be_v pag._n 41.42_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v a_o man_n any_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o salvaton_n and_o as_o for_o i_o if_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o full_a certainty_n in_o full_a measure_n heap_v up_o and_o run_v over_o so_o far_o as_o be_v competent_a to_o a_o rule_n to_o do_v i_o shall_v despair_v thereof_o what_o be_v there_o no_o mark_n give_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v know_v yes_o say_v he_o but_o who_o shall_v persuade_v i_o that_o i_o have_v those_o mark_n that_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o obey_v etc._n etc._n be_v this_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n that_o think_v this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o rule_n think_v he_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n must_v say_v that_o robert_n barclay_n be_v a_o quaker_n or_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n have_v break_v this_o or_o that_o law_n if_o robert_n barclay_n have_v murder_v a_o man_n and_o be_v empanel_v thereupon_o will_v he_o think_v it_o a_o defence_n good_a enough_o in_o law_n to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n nay_o nor_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n too_o it_o can_v be_v read_v that_o i_o robert_n barclay_n have_v murder_v such_o a_o person_n therefore_o tâ—e_v inference_n that_o i_o must_v die_v be_v found_v upon_o no_o law_n what_o shall_v a_o rational_a man_n think_v of_o this_o ridiculous_a folly_n what_o do_v he_o next_o he_o cit_v our_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 18._o sect._n 2._o show_v how_o assurance_n be_v have_v to_o which_o i_o hearty_o subscribe_v for_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a with_o this_o ignorant_a man_n to_o confound_v the_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o decry_v the_o scripture_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o due_n as_o this_o man_n do_v under_o a_o pretext_n of_o set_v up_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o deny_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n any_o of_o his_o gracious_a work_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o whatever_o this_o man_n think_v under_o a_o pretext_n of_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n i_o only_o here_o assert_v and_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n as_o a_o rule_n grant_v to_o the_o spirit_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o readiness_n of_o soul_n all_o that_o work_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v i_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8_o 16._o and_o what_o can_v be_v rational_o deduce_v from_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 13._o &_o 5_o 6._o which_o he_o cit_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o cause_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v
world_n and_o why_o because_o the_o word_n world_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o unbeliever_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v many_o passage_n several_a of_o which_o be_v very_o impertinent_a for_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n contain_v not_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o joh._n 17_o 15_o 18._o some_o of_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o mat._n 16_o 26._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 15._o some_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o world_n as_o mat._n 18_o 1â—_n joh._n 7.8_o 26._o and_o 18_o 19_o and_o 17_o 20._o other_o speak_v of_o the_o temptation_n and_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o world_n as_o gal._n 6_o 14._o jam._n 1_o 27._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20._o and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o believer_n who_o come_v in_o under_o the_o word_n we_o and_o so_o the_o speech_n shall_v be_v redundant_v and_o superfluous_a but_o the_o full_a commentary_n of_o the_o word_n he_o draw_v from_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 5_o 10._o where_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o all_o which_o we_o answer_v notwithstanding_o that_o enough_o be_v say_v above_o to_o enervate_a any_o argument_n draw_v from_o hence_o 1._o the_o word_n world_n can_v prove_v nothing_o for_o it_o admit_v of_o so_o many_o various_a acceptation_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o world_n contain_v signify_v sometime_o indefinite_o man_n without_o restriction_n or_o enlairgement_n esai_n 13_o 11._o joh._n 7_o 4._o sometime_o many_o mat._n 18.7_o joh._n 4_o 42._o and_o 12_o 19_o and_o 16_o 8_o and_o 17_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 9_o revel_v 13_o 3._o sometime_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 1_o 8._o and_o 10_o 18._o mat._n 24_o 14._o and_o 26_o 13._o sometime_o the_o roman_a impire_n luk._n 2_o 1._o sometime_o the_o wicked_a and_o sometime_o god_n own_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n psal._n 22_o 27._o joh._n 3_o 16._o and_o 6_o 36_o 51._o rome_n 4_o 13._o and_o 11_o 12_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o col._n 1_o 6._o 2._o nor_o can_v the_o phrase_n whole_a world_n or_o all_o the_o world_n prove_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o also_o be_v various_o take_v and_o never_o except_o once_o rom._n 3_o 19_o where_o it_o be_v in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n take_v for_o all_o and_o every_o individual_a person_n see_v revel_n 3_o 10._o and_o 12_o 9_o and_o 13_o 3._o col._n 1_o vers_fw-la 6._o luk._n 2_o 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o do_v not_o denote_v man_n 3._o it_o be_v but_o rational_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o denote_v no_o more_o than_o the_o like_a expression_n elsewhere_o to_o wit_n all_o nation_n all_o flesh_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o do_v show_v above_o that_o these_o use_v in_o the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v can_v not_o be_v take_v in_o their_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n otherways_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v grace_n and_o glory_n see_v for_o instance_n psal._n 22_o 27._o and_o 72_o 11._o and_o 93_o 3._o but_o peter_n tell_v we_o how_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v interpret_v act._n 2_o 17._o expound_v that_o universal_a joel_n 2_o 18._o 4._o that_o there_o must_v here_o be_v a_o restriction_n himself_o must_v grant_v otherwise_o he_o must_v bring-in_a the_o devil_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o they_o and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o who_o be_v man_n upon_o earth_n because_o the_o word_n world_n in_o its_o universal_a extent_n will_v comprehend_v they_o also_o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o second_o place_n may_v contribute_v to_o strengthen_v this_o supposition_n see_v the_o devil_n lie_v in_o evil_n but_o if_o he_o take_v liberty_n to_o restrick_n it_o to_o man_n he_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o restrick_n it_o to_o a_o certane_v sort_n of_o man_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v restrick_v to_o signify_v wicked_a man_n so_o here_o it_o may_v signify_v believer_n or_o the_o elect_n as_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o all_o nation_n import_v esai_n 66_o 18._o and_o 2_o 2._o and_o elsewhere_o 5._o and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v restrick_v so_o here_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o very_a word_n propitiation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o actual_a application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n according_a to_o the_o parallel_a place_n rom._n 3_o 25._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o believer_n only_o be_v intend_v here_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n against_o incident_a sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o impetration_n even_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o restriction_n to_o such_o as_o either_o be_v or_o through_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v believer_n for_o only_o such_o as_o we_o do_v show_v above_o be_v they_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n shall_v christ_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o wicked_a reprobate_n in_o this_o word_n propitiation_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy_n seat_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 5._o which_o signify_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rigid_a covenant_n of_o work_n import_v reconciliation_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o true_a propitiation_n or_o mercy_n seat_n rom._n 3_o 25._o who_o propitiate_v for_o sin_n heb._n 2_o 17._o and_o so_o expiate_v they_o for_o upon_o tâ—is_n follow_v remission_n mat._n 26_o 28._o rom._n 3_o 25._o and_o 5_o 9_o ephes._n 1_o 7._o col._n 1_o 14._o heb._n 9_o 22._o 1_o joh._n 1_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o revel_v 1_o 5._o and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n or_o that_o all_o this_o import_v only_o a_o possible_a reconciliation_n and_o remission_n or_o that_o it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o shall_v themselves_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n for_o ever_o let_v quaker_n believe_v this_o if_o they_o will_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v 6._o why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v use_v this_o general_a term_n in_o a_o restricted_a sense_n we_o former_o give_v a_o reason_n see_v §_o 59_o and_o 60._o this_o apostle_n converse_v most_o with_o jew_n gal._n 2_o 9_o write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o have_v first_o have_v the_o offer_n make_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v hint_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o so_o he_o use_v the_o word_n world_n in_o a_o sense_n which_o they_o understand_v well_o to_o wit_n as_o import_v the_o gentile_n who_o he_o will_v hereby_o insinuate_v to_o be_v now_o taken-in_a and_o no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tautology_n in_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o be_v believer_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v express_o call_v the_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11_o 15._o or_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n through_o the_o world_n as_o joh._n 11_o 51_o 52._o where_o this_o same_o apostle_n give_v we_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n 7._o as_o for_o 1_o joh._n 5_o 13._o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o impertinent_a that_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o if_o this_o man_n will_v urge_v it_o in_o its_o latitude_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v take_v in_o believer_n and_o whereas_o he_o think_v the_o word_n world_n use_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o epistle_n must_v necessary_o import_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o several_a time_n a_o antanaclasis_n or_o the_o same_o word_n have_v distinct_a signification_n be_v use_v not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o book_n or_o epistle_n but_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n pronunce_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n as_o joh._n 1_o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o 3_o vers_fw-la 6_o 17._o mat._n 8_o v._n 22._o 1_o joh._n 3_o v._n 16._o to_o name_n no_o more_o 65._o he_o add_v some_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n whether_o of_o his_o own_o gather_n or_o not_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o search_v but_o hereby_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o what_o be_v say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o elder_a
be_v justify_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o dangerous_a whence_o come_v that_o usual_a say_n among_o many_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o god_n look_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o pag._n 25_o see_v mr_n hicks_n pag._n 51._o etc._n etc._n justification_n 〈◊〉_d not_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n but_o from_o the_o actual_a perform_n and_o keep_v of_o god_n righteous_a statute_n and_o pag._n 25_o 30._o it_o be_v a_o great_a abomination_n to_o say_v god_n shall_v condemn_v and_o punish_v his_o innocent_a son_n that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o â—innes_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o again_o i_o caution_n and_o warn_v man_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o entertain_v this_o principle_n of_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n by_o whosoever_o recommend_v and_o again_o pag._n 26._o he_o i._n e._n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n only_o as_o our_o pattern_n or_o example_n and_o ib._n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o be_v justify_v as_o that_o he_o inform_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o abide_v in_o his_o father_n love_n be_v his_o obedience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o tell_v we_o of_o be_v justify_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o obedience_n impute_v that_o unless_o we_o keep_v the_o command_n and_o obey_v for_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 30._o be_v not_o abraham_n justify_v by_o â—orks_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v as_o the_o dark_a imputation_n of_o this_o age_n that_o abraham_n personal_a offering_n be_v not_o a_o justify_v righteousness_n ib._n p._n 30._o i_o do_v say_v abraham_n have_v not_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n to_o he_o his_o personal_a obedience_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o just_a imputation_n and_o elsewhere_o apol._n p._n 148._o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n fulfil_v for_o we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n whole_o without_o we_o we_o bold_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o corruption_n which_o do_v now_o deluge_n the_o world_n this_o be_v sufficient_o plain_a and_o sand._n find_v pag._n 30.31_o i_o far_o tell_v thou_o that_o justification_n by_o a_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v both_o irrational_a irreligious_a ridiculous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o pag._n 27.29.30_o justification_n go_v not_o before_o but_o be_v consequential_a to_o the_o mortify_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul._n more_n may_v be_v add_v but_o here_o be_v i_o suppose_v enough_o to_o discover_v how_o these_o quaker_n homologate_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n with_o papist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_n in_o deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o justification_n and_o substitute_v another_o ground_n or_o formal_a reason_n thereof_o even_o work_v do_v by_o we_o and_o how_o dangerous_a a_o error_n this_o be_v undermine_a the_o very_a cardinal_n point_n of_o christianity_n every_o true_a christian_a may_v know_v the_o quaker_n in_o this_o be_v one_o with_o their_o predecessor_n the_o old_a anabaptist_n too_o 4._o we_o come_v now_o to_o our_o quaker_n and_o must_v see_v how_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o thesis_n he_o say_v who_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o this_o light_n that_o be_v as_o we_o evince_v above_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n it_o that_o must_v be_v the_o light_n or_o the_o natural_a conscience_n become_v in_o they_o a_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n produce_v piety_n righteousness_n purity_n and_o other_o excellent_a fruit_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o sure_a be_v a_o wonderful_a metamorphosis_n but_o how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o light_n be_v so_o much_o behold_v to_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o but_o receive_v its_o illumination_n religious_o it_o will_v become_v a_o glorious_a and_o mighty_a powerful_a thing_n but_o if_o he_o do_v resist_v it_o and_o receive_v not_o its_o illumination_n it_o remain_v what_o it_o be_v be_v this_o the_o christian_a new_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v be_v this_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o infusion_n of_o any_o gracious_a principle_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n here_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o man_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o his_o kind_a nature_n in_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o this_o connatural_a light_n blow_v the_o coal_n and_o it_o become_v a_o burn_a fire_n warm_v the_o soul_n into_o all_o christian_a virtue_n be_v this_o gospel_n doctrine_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o pelagian-quakerisme_a what_o follow_v upon_o this_o by_o this_o holy_a birth_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n form_v within_o a_o goodly_a title_n but_o it_o be_v but_o the_o quaker_n jesus_n that_o be_v black_a nature_n or_o the_o product_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n produce_v his_o work_n in_o we_o these_o sure_a be_v nothing_o but_o work_n of_o darkness_n as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v so_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n stand_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o justification_n must_v follow_v sanctification_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o he_o homologate_v with_o other_o quaker_n and_o how_o they_o all_o agree_v with_o papist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n he_o add_v and_o one_o may_v wonder_v at_o the_o man_n confidence_n and_o boldness_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n but_o if_o either_o his_o sanctification_n or_o justification_n as_o now_o explain_v to_o we_o be_v either_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o be_o far_o deceive_v nay_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v rather_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o free_a will_n and_o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n receive_v kind_o the_o illumination_n of_o that_o natural_a light_n in_o every_o man_n and_o so_o transform_v that_o natural_a thing_n to_o produce_v such_o work_n as_o by_o which_o the_o man_n be_v both_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v though_o this_o be_v the_o native_a sense_n and_o import_v of_o his_o word_n yet_o mark_v his_o effrontedness_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o our_o work_n produce_v by_o our_o will_n nor_o yet_o by_o good_a work_n consider_v by_o themselves_o what_o a_o shameless_a man_n be_v this_o to_o deny_v these_o work_n to_o be_v man_n own_o work_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n bear_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o actuate_v and_o transform_v into_o a_o new_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a spring_n by_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o the_o man_n not_o resist_v its_o light_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o if_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o man_n own_o work_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n if_o man_n have_v any_o work_n that_o can_v be_v call_v his_o own_o but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o work_n do_v by_o a_o new_a infuse_a principle_n and_o yet_o the_o quaker_n be_v more_o pelagian_a than_o the_o jesuit_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n for_o these_o acknowledge_v infuse_v habit_n which_o quaker_n know_v nothing_o of_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v call_v man_n work_n and_o work_v produce_v by_o man_n will_n to_o wit_n now_o regenerate_v and_o principled_a of_o new_a otherwise_o they_o be_v produce_v in_o man_n and_o man_n will_n have_v no_o elicit_a or_o imperat_fw-la act_n thereanent_fw-la this_o be_v indeed_o phanaticisme_n in_o folio_n but_o how_o can_v man_n be_v sanctify_v or_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o quaker_n by_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o wrought_v by_o they_o again_o he_o must_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v all_o these_o holy_a work_n even_o produce_v by_o that_o new_a principle_n from_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o formal_a reason_n or_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la objectiva_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n as_o all_o our_o divine_n show_v write_v against_o the_o papist_n on_o this_o head_n and_o in_o this_o he_o give_v further_a evidence_n of_o his_o conspire_v with_o papist_n against_o the_o truth_n final_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v explain_v that_o to_o we_o nor_o by_o good_a work_n consider_v in_o themselves_o for_o it_o import_v that_o good_a work_n consider_v some_o other_o way_n possible_o in_o conjunction_n with_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o what_o that_o
be_v i_o know_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o see_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o he_o he_o must_v also_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o good_a work_n consider_v by_o themselves_o and_o if_o good_a work_n or_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n consider_v as_o such_o will_v not_o ground_v the_o denomination_n of_o sanctification_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o will_n 5._o but_o if_o they_o neither_o be_v sanctify_v nor_o justify_v by_o these_o good_a work_n by_o what_o be_v they_o sanctify_v or_o justify_v it_o be_v by_o christ_n say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n in_o we_o but_o this_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o creature_n produce_v in_o man_n by_o man_n industry_n and_o goodwill_n not_o stubborn_o resist_v but_o pious_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o light_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o light_n which_o be_v in_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o light_n when_o thus_o religious_o entertain_v become_v a_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n form_v in_o we_o who_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n and_o producer_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n be_v we_o not_o then_o justify_v by_o our_o work_n when_o justify_v by_o this_o christ_n or_o principle_n produce_v these_o work_n in_o we_o especial_o see_v this_o christ_n be_v a_o christ_n form_v within_o and_o not_o that_o christ_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o sinner_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o divine_a justice_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o the_o law_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n we_o hear_v late_o that_o this_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v far_o off_o in_o their_o account_n and_o can_v cleanse_v or_o do_v we_o any_o good_a but_o further_o i_o think_v that_o even_o in_o this_o quaker_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o papist_n for_o when_o papist_n will_v have_v we_o justify_v by_o work_n they_o speak_v of_o work_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n real_a work_n of_o grace_n flow_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n but_o our_o quaker_n though_o they_o give_v goodly_a word_n yet_o real_o their_o work_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v be_v but_o work_v wrought_v at_o best_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o light_a within_o every_o man_n as_o be_v show_v above_o be_v but_o pure_a nature_n and_o whatever_o be_v bear_v of_o or_o proceed_v from_o this_o seed_n be_v but_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n it_o flesh_n joh._n 3_o 6._o and_o from_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o in_o all_o man_n can_v that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a spring_n unless_o we_o turn_v pelagian_n this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o that_o light_n within_o they_o if_o its_o eye_n be_v not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n may_v even_o cauâ—e_v they_o understand_v so_o much_o and_o when_o all_o the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o from_o he_o produce_v this_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n or_o educe_v it_o out_o of_o its_o matter_n or_o cause_v its_o change_n and_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v be_v only_a man_n and_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o this_o light_n can_v we_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o a_o pure_a product_n of_o nature_n which_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n turk_n and_o tartar_n who_o never_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o and_o can_v this_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v that_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v common_a to_o infidel_n who_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v but_o obey_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v this_o which_o he_o talk_v of_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n no_o certain_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o so_o be_v not_o any_o bear_v that_o receive_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n 1_o 12_o 13._o one_o thing_n more_o see_v this_o light_n which_o the_o quaker_n say_v be_v in_o every_o man_n be_v in_o devil_n and_o that_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o in_o man_n may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v this_o light_n and_o not_o resist_v it_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o christ_n form_v within_o and_o shall_v not_o they_o likewise_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n i_o must_v still_o put_v sanctification_n first_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o quaker_n language_n and_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o other_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n preach_v to_o we_o by_o quaker_n than_o what_o devil_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o have_v the_o real_a feed_n of_o already_o o_o poor_a delude_a wreatche_n be_v this_o the_o top_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n and_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n shall_v we_o get_v nothing_o at_o most_o but_o a_o paganish_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n 6._o he_o close_v his_o thesis_n thus_o who_o i._o e._n christ_n when_o he_o reconcile_v we_o while_o enemy_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n do_v save_v and_o justify_v we_o this_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v else_o where_o he_o have_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n save_v we_o by_o he_o lawer_fw-mi of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n but_o what_o way_n do_v he_o reconcile_v we_o while_o enemy_n be_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o cross_n ephes._n 2_o 16._o or_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n col._n 1_o 20_o 22._o or_o be_v it_o by_o his_o death_n rom._n 5_o 10._o if_o so_o then_o sure_a he_o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rome_n 5_o 6._o and_o for_o sinner_n vers_fw-la 8._o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n must_v abound_v unto_o they_o vers_n 15._o and_o that_o unto_o justification_n vers_fw-la 16_o 18._o then_o sure_a christ_n die_v in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n as_o their_o cautioner_n and_o surety_n and_o as_o their_o surety_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o justice_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v from_o law_n justice_n and_o wrath_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8_o 3_o 4._o and_o if_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v rich_o witness_v then_o that_o mediatory_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o cautioner_n must_v legal_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v legal_o acquit_v and_o free_v from_o the_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o cautioner_n impute_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n they_o as_o clothe_v therewith_o by_o faith_n and_o appear_v therein_o must_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o at_o what_o hand_n so_o ever_o and_o thus_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o thesis_n be_v overturn_v 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n have_v order_v thing_n aright_o and_o appoint_v the_o way_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o particular_o of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n but_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o whether_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n or_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o we_o can_v be_v account_v righteous_a and_o absolve_v from_o accusation_n and_o have_v our_o inquity_n pardon_v be_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o all_o his_o word_n but_o the_o contrare_fw-la rather_o as_o have_v be_v see_v 3._o nor_o do_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n
3_o 5_o 6._o any_o way_n confirm_v his_o fancy_n but_o rather_o establish_v the_o contrary_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o favour_n which_o god_n confer_v upon_o we_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o righteousness_n and_o righteous_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a bear_n which_o we_o have_v do_v grace_n and_o mercy_n here_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o all_o our_o work_n yea_o to_o our_o best_a work_n and_o therefore_o if_o justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v because_o or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o in_o and_o through_o or_o by_o justification_n there_o be_v pardon_n of_o iniquity_n as_o there_o be_v rom._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o if_o pardon_v of_o iniquity_n be_v a_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a act_n in_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n ephes._n 1_o vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o justification_n be_v not_o upon_o thâ—_n account_n of_o our_o work_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3_o 24._o moreover_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v always_o as_o in_o condemn_v of_o sinner_n so_o in_o justify_v of_o believer_n according_a to_o truth_n rom._n 2_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justify_v of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v and_o it_o be_v all_o so_o contrive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 3_o 25_o 26._o therefore_o can_v justification_n pass_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n frame_v and_o do_v in_o we_o or_o by_o we_o because_o that_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v pass_v for_o a_o righteousness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o a_o righteousness_n answerable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v at_o its_o best_a but_o imperfect_a nor_o can_v it_o have_v any_o merit_n or_o deserve_v in_o it_o to_o compensat_fw-la for_o former_a transgression_n be_v always_o that_o only_a which_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17_o vers_fw-la 10._o we_o have_v do_v but_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v 7._o have_v thus_o brief_o dispatch_v his_o thesis_n wherein_o we_o see_v his_o opposition_n to_o justification_n by_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v and_o therein_o his_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n with_o papist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v more_o large_o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 122._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o do_v well_o follow_v his_o treat_v of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o universal_a grace_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v with_o his_o method_n be_v his_o doctrine_n orthodox_n but_o see_v few_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o universality_n of_o grace_n be_v find_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n we_o mighâ—â—pon_v this_o ground_n though_o we_o have_v gote_v no_o taste_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o thesis_n suspect_v his_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n but_o after_o trial_n we_o will_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v he_o say_v true_o that_o there_o be_v many_o controversy_n move_v already_o about_o this_o point_n and_o the_o more_o blame_v worthy_a be_v he_o who_o do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v these_o rather_o as_o to_o some_o thing_n though_o in_o the_o principal_a he_o like_v the_o popish_a way_n better_o than_o we_o he_o promise_v first_o to_o state_n the_o controversy_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v they_o and_o to_o explain_v their_o judgement_n and_o then_o he_o say_v he_o will_v confirm_v it_o by_o scripture_n testimony_n and_o the_o certain_a experience_n of_o all_o that_o be_v real_o justify_v we_o must_v see_v how_o he_o perform_v what_o be_v promise_v 8._o what_o he_o say_v §_o 2._o of_o the_o papist_n deprave_v of_o this_o truth_n we_o hear_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o suppose_v that_o howbeit_o he_o do_v not_o with_o they_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o merit_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o yet_o many_o papist_n reject_v this_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o justification_n and_o some_o reject_v both_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o stapleton_n prol._n ad_fw-la lib._n 5._o the_o justific_a of_o good_a work_n nor_o approve_v of_o the_o vulgar_a papist_n place_v their_o justification_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a or_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v rather_o evil_a as_o good_a as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o indulgence_n etc._n etc._n but_o commend_v our_o reformer_n for_o oppose_v these_o abomination_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o main_a controversy_n handle_v betwixt_o our_o reformer_n and_o the_o papist_n viz._n what_o be_v justification_n and_o what_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n objective_n or_o the_o formal_a cause_n as_o some_o speak_v or_o material_a cause_n as_o other_o speak_v or_o that_o because_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o quaker_n join_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 6._o chap._n 7._o tell_v we_o that_o justification_n be_v not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o a_o voluntary_a susception_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n whereby_o man_n of_o unjust_a become_v just_a of_o a_o enemy_n become_v a_o friend_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n why_o do_v our_o quaker_n embrace_v this_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o give_v a_o worse_a justification_n even_o a_o justification_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n why_o do_v he_o with_o this_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n he_o know_v how_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr justif._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o brief_o state_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o in_o these_o word_n whether_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o absolute_a justification_n be_v a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o or_o not_o if_o this_o quaker_n be_v no_o papist_n why_o do_v he_o conspire_v with_o they_o in_o this_o cardinal_a point_n of_o difference_n why_o do_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n rise_v up_o so_o much_o against_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n follow_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o we_o see_v pag._n 125._o he_o do_v show_v his_o tooth_n against_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o also_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o base_a falsehood_n and_o deceit_n when_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o place_v justification_n in_o any_o real_a inward_a renovation_n of_o soul_n more_o than_o the_o protestant_n while_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o bellarm._n and_o multitude_n more_o may_v be_v cite_v but_o what_o need_v more_o when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n which_o all_o papist_n must_v stand_v to_o and_o in_o that_o forecited_a chapt._n the_o same_o council_n say_v the_o only_a formal_a cause_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n not_o that_o by_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v righteous_a but_o whereby_o he_o make_v we_o righteous_a to_o wit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o only_o repute_v but_o true_o be_v call_v and_o be_v righteous_a or_o just_a it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v that_o this_o grace_n and_o charity_n that_o be_v infuse_v in_o justification_n be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o less_o socinian_n than_o be_v the_o quaker_n to_o this_o man_n shame_n be_v it_o speak_v yet_o still_o they_o make_v justification_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul._n 9_o he_o begin_v his_o explication_n of_o their_o judgement_n pag._n 126._o §_o 3._o and_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a thesis_fw-la they_o renunce_v all_o natural_a power_n in_o themselves_o for_o deliver_v of_o themselves_o out_o
16_o 15._o dan._n 8_o 14._o job_n 32_o 2._o &_o 9_o 2._o &_o 33_o 32._o esai_n 53_o 11._o dan._n 12_o 3._o mat._n 12_o 37._o jer._n 3_o 11._o gen._n 44_o 16._o prov._n 17_o 15._o not_o to_o mention_v other_o passage_n where_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n be_v handle_v because_o he_o may_v think_v to_o affix_v his_o vain_a gloss_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o part_n and_o shall_v see_v more_o 3_o how_o justifico_fw-la i_o justify_v can_v signify_v he_o who_o be_v make_v just_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o what_o master_n he_o have_v learned_a 27._o this_o man_n will_v needs_o be_v the_o master_n of_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v justifico_fw-la to_o be_v like_o sanctifico_fw-la honorifico_fw-la sacrifico_fw-la ans._n and_o why_o not_o also_o as_o verifico_fw-la sure_o honorificare_fw-la signify_v not_o to_o infuse_v honour_n but_o public_o to_o declare_v our_o respect_n for_o such_o a_o person_n and_o he_o know_v the_o common_a say_n honour_n magis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o honorante_fw-la quam_fw-la in_fw-la honorato_fw-mi and_o sacrifico_fw-la signify_v sometime_o i_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o ask_v god_n pardon_n be_v that_o to_o make_v holy_a but_o say_v he_o all_o these_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o subject_n real_o endue_v with_o that_o virtue_n from_o which_o he_o have_v that_o denomination_n no_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v who_o be_v real_o profane_a so_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v who_o be_v not_o real_o just_a ans._n and_o do_v we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v who_o be_v not_o real_o just_a no._n he_o be_v real_o just_a by_o righteousness_n impute_v and_o then_o declare_v and_o pronunce_v just_a by_o justification_n but_o he_o shall_v show_v that_o as_o to_o sanctify_v signify_v sometime_o to_o infuse_v holiness_n so_o to_o justify_v be_v to_o infuse_v righteousness_n or_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v denominate_v justify_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o infuse_a and_o inherent_a righteousness_n as_o one_o can_v be_v denominate_v sanctify_v without_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o this_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o 28._o his_o perverseness_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o play_v with_o the_o forensical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v he_o say_v it_o be_v as_o when_o one_o real_o guilty_a be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n and_o so_o he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o he_o who_o be_v just_a insinuate_v hereby_o that_o in_o our_o justification_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n while_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o cautionary_a righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o surety_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o he_o thereupon_o justify_v he_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o use_n to_o wit_n forensical_a of_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o this_o supposition_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v liberate_v but_o innocent_n ans._n rather_o from_o this_o supposition_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v absolve_v but_o either_o he_o who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o what_o be_v charge_v or_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o accusation_n by_o a_o cautiner_n what_o he_o add_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n hence_o we_o say_v say_v he_o i_o shall_v justify_v this_o or_o that_o mean_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v justifiable_a for_o believer_n be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o pareus_n against_o bellarm_n the_o justific_a p._n 469._o where_o pareus_n be_v show_v how_o bellarmine_n at_o length_n come_v to_o his_o hand_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o formal_o righteous_a or_o so_o call_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o thereby_o we_o be_v not_o make_v such_o as_o never_o sin_v as_o his_o follow_a word_n import_v but_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o that_o it_o become_v the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n of_o our_o justification_n pareus_n say_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_v thus_o though_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o solvendo_fw-la can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o his_o cautioner_n pay_v of_o the_o debt_n for_o he_o one_o that_o be_v formal_o just_a and_o that_o have_v never_o fail_v in_o pay_v his_o debt_n nor_o can_v the_o cautoners_n payment_n be_v so_o impute_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v absolve_v yet_o the_o cautioner_n payment_n be_v so_o impute_v to_o he_o as_o that_o thereupon_o he_o be_v absolve_v and_o justify_v and_o so_o declare_v one_o that_o have_v pay_v his_o debt_n by_o his_o cautioner_n and_o consequent_o free_a from_o any_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o he_o &_o that_o payment_n of_o the_o cautioner_n be_v so_o impute_v to_o he_o as_o that_o it_o become_v the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n why_o he_o be_v absolve_v 29._o he_o wonder_v that_o we_o shall_v place_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n upon_o a_o figurative_a use_n of_o a_o word_n and_o exclude_v that_o or_o at_o least_o not_o account_v it_o necessary_a without_o which_o we_o can_v see_v god_n ans._n we_o deny_v that_o our_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a and_o though_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o thing_n import_v thereby_o be_v such_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o if_o he_o miss_v it_o it_o may_v cost_v he_o his_o soul._n we_o account_v not_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n unnecessary_a but_o only_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v this_o yet_o he_o will_v malicious_o calumniate_v we_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n of_o they_o who_o arrogat_fw-la righteousness_n to_o themselves_o though_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o cite_v exod._n 23.7_o job_n 9_o 20._o &_o 27_o 5_o prov._n 17_o 15._o esai_n 5_o 23._o luk_n 10_o 29._o &_o 16_o 15._o joh._n 11_o 2_o 3_o 22._o jer._n 3_o 11._o ezech._n 16_o 5._o &_o 15_o 2._o ans._n though_o impertinency_n enough_o may_v be_v observe_v here_o yet_o this_o satisfy_v we_o that_o both_o in_o some_o of_o those_o place_n and_o other_o cite_v by_o we_o before_o the_o word_n be_v not_o take_v in_o his_o sense_n i_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v say_v that_o all_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o man_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a when_o the_o very_a first_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o not_o justify_v as_o job_n 9_o 20._o &_o 27_o 5._o many_o of_o they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o justify_v at_o all_o as_o esai_n 5_o 23._o joh._n 11_o 2_o 3_o 22._o ezech._n 16_o 5._o &_o 15_o 2._o so_o unhappy_a be_v the_o man_n in_o his_o citation_n 30._o but_o pag._n 137._o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n as_o use_v in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v handle_v and_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n he_o usher_v his_o way_n with_o a_o false_a ignorant_a calumnious_a insinuation_n as_o if_o we_o hold_v that_o justification_n be_v but_o supposititious_a and_o imaginary_a and_o not_o real_a when_o as_o by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v the_o judicious_a may_v see_v that_o the_o justification_n he_o plead_v for_o be_v no_o real_a thing_n but_o a_o popish_a dream_n and_o another_o ignorant_a cheat_n he_o use_v say_v that_o the_o signification_n which_o he_o put_v on_o the_o word_n be_v genuine_a and_o we_o but_o figurative_a whileas_o our_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v proper_a ordinary_a &_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v constant_a sure_o he_o have_v give_v no_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o his_o be_v fictitious_a forge_v at_o rome_n confirm_v by_o no_o appoven_a author_n but_o say_v he_o in_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n corinth_n galat._n and_o else_o where_o where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v handle_v he_o say_v frequent_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o here_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o its_o proper_a and_o genuine_a sense_n without_o any_o absurdity_n ans._n but_o what_o be_v this_o proper_a and_o genuine_a sense_n be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o infuse_a righteousness_n then_o this_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v the_o law_n do_v not_o infuse_v righteousness_n and_o who_o dream_v that_o it_o do_v be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v declare_v just_a because_o of_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n then_o this_o proper_a and_o genuine_a sense_n shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o what_o paul_n say_v or_o his_o meaning_n
must_v be_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o justify_v by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n what_o more_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v he_o may_v by_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o faith_n purifie_v the_o heart_n ans._n then_o the_o apostle_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o make_v just_a by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o work_n and_o further_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o renew_v the_o heart_n but_o justify_v signify_v not_o make_v just_a again_o say_v he_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n what_o absurdity_n to_o understand_v this_o of_o make_v just_a ans._n of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o read_v â—ot_n for_o these_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o wash_v and_o sanctification_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v by_o the_o gracious_a and_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n as_o our_o divine_n make_v good_a against_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v against_o such_o a_o justification_n nor_o must_v we_o any_o where_o so_o interpret_v any_o passage_n as_o to_o make_v it_o cross_v or_o contradict_v other_o passage_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a against_o his_o sense_n 31._o he_o cit_v again_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o not_o 11_o 6._o and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o thysius_n think_v that_o justification_n here_o include_v sanctification_n as_o its_o consequent_a and_o that_o zanchius_n in_o ephes._n 2_o 4._o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sanctification_n and_o that_o bullinger_n on_o the_o place_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a word_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n ans._n 1._o none_o of_o these_o divine_n confound_v they_o and_o make_v they_o one_o as_o this_o quaker_n do_v but_o distinct_o and_o orthodox_o explain_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n 2._o as_o i_o say_v above_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n justify_v shall_v import_v the_o same_o with_o sanctify_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n yet_o unless_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o it_o always_o so_o import_v and_o can_v never_o be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n he_o can_v not_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n and_o opinion_n so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o work_n he_o be_v but_o beat_v the_o wind_n 3._o thysius_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o speak_v so_o see_v sanctification_n be_v as_o well_o express_v as_o justification_n but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v 4._o bullinger_n say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o calvin_n say_v &_o yet_o calvin_n distinguish_v they_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o place_n zanchius_n say_v no_o such_o thâ—ng_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v 32._o in_o the_o next_o place_n pag._n 138._o he_o cit_v with_o bellarm._n rom._n 8_o 30._o and_o say_v that_o either_o sanctification_n must_v be_v exclude_v or_o justification_n must_v be_v take_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n ans._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o either_o for_o sanctification_n be_v comprehend_v under_o vocation_n which_o be_v save_v and_o effectual_a otherwise_o the_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n can_v be_v break_v for_o a_o common_a and_o ineffectual_a call_n be_v not_o attend_v with_o justification_n and_o glorification_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v by_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o real_a change_n 2._o sanctification_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n justify_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a consequent_a and_o that_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o native_a usual_a and_o constant_a import_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v 3._o thereafter_o vers_fw-la 33.34_o the_o apostle_n clear_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v justify_v when_o he_o oppose_v it_o unto_o condemn_v a_o forensical_a term_n and_o to_o accuse_v another_o his_o cite_n of_o some_o protestant_n so_o saying_n i_o pass_v find_v no_o argument_n alleige_v by_o they_o to_o enforce_v this_o acceptation_n melanthon_n saying_n that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o be_v pronunce_v just_a but_o to_o be_v make_v just_a may_v admit_v of_o a_o saife_fw-mi interpretation_n for_o he_o say_v not_o to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v first_o make_v just_a not_o by_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o christ._n what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o one_o martinus_n boraeus_n i_o can_v examine_v have_v never_o see_v the_o book_n bucer_n word_n cite_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o b._n forbes_n word_n i_o will_v not_o justify_v but_o judge_v that_o cardinal_n contarenus_n speak_v more_o orthodox_o than_o he_o the_o father_n so_o take_v the_o word_n sometime_o move_v not_o i_o more_o nor_o it_o do_v calvin_n chemnitius_n and_o zanchius_n cite_v by_o himself_o and_o further_o if_o to_o justify_v signify_v to_o make_v righteous_a to_o accuse_v and_o to_o condemn_v which_o be_v opposite_a term_n must_v signify_v to_o make_v unrighteous_a or_o unjust_a 33._o after_o this_o §_o pag._n 140._o he_o bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a one_o have_v now_o sufficient_o say_v he_o prove_v that_o by_o justification_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v real_o just_a this_o be_v conclude_v like_o a_o quaker_n with_o unparalleled_a falsehood_n impudence_n and_o boldness_n he_o undertake_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n may_v without_o absurdity_n be_v so_o understand_v and_o how_o weak_o he_o have_v do_v this_o we_o have_v see_v but_o now_o he_o wonderful_o conclude_v a_o must_v be_v from_o a_o may_v be_v and_o that_o too_o no_o way_n satisfy_o prove_v but_o i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o the_o believer_n who_o be_v justify_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v real_o make_v just_a but_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n nor_o because_o of_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o alleige_v but_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o god_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o unjust_a man_n the_o justify_v person_n therefore_o be_v first_o make_v just_a not_o by_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n what_o say_v he_o next_o i_o do_v confident_o affirm_v from_o real_a and_o sensible_a experience_n but_o the_o delusory_a sensation_n or_o impression_n of_o a_o erroneous_a spirit_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o person_n give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n be_v no_o demonstration_n to_o we_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o what_o they_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o immediate_a next_o and_o formal_a cause_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n who_o convert_v and_o renew_v the_o mind_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n be_v so_o form_v and_o reveal_v we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n ans._n 1._o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n as_o here_o express_v be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o inward_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v the_o soul_n feel_v what_o be_v the_o immediate_a near_o or_o formal_a cause_n of_o god_n act_n what_o need_v more_o proof_n of_o a_o desperate_a delusion_n 2._o if_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o cause_n of_o justification_n justification_n can_v be_v a_o make_v just_a for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v the_o revelation_n that_o convert_v and_o renew_v but_o christ_n reveal_v and_o if_o christ_n reveal_v make_v the_o change_n â—ustification_n do_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v justification_n be_v a_o declare_v of_o one_o righteous_a because_o of_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o here_o the_o man_n be_v justify_v upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o renew_v for_o he_o be_v not_o renew_v by_o the_o revelation_n but_o by_o christ_n reveal_v and_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o this_o operation_n of_o christ._n 3._o if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o he_o as_o his_o last_o word_n seem_v to_o say_v than_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o justification_n because_o that_o be_v before_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o man_n for_o it_o be_v before_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n reform_v and_o renew_v the_o mind_n 4._o i_o see_v all_o this_o
renovation_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o formation_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o revelation_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o where_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o will_n this_o will_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o this_o for_o they_o include_v grace_n seat_v in_o the_o will_n 5._o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o justification_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v oft_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o never_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o a_o revelation_n 6._o therefore_o i_o may_v as_o confident_o affirm_v that_o this_o his_o sensation_n be_v but_o a_o sensible_a delusion_n of_o satan_n the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n 34._o yet_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o and_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o this_o method_n of_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o by_o paul_n rom._n 5_o 10._o for_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v signify_v that_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n ans._n this_o be_v true_a of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v actual_a and_o be_v have_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o imagine_v whereby_o to_o wit_n god_n be_v prone_a to_o receive_v and_o redeem_v man_n what_o next_o he_o affirm_v justification_n that_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n life_n ans._n and_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o for_o this_o interpretation_n see_v the_o sense_n be_v obvious_a to_o wit_n that_o see_v by_o the_o propitiatory_a death_n of_o christ_n believer_n lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o by_o faith_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n they_o need_v not_o fear_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o step_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o full_a salvation_n christ_n be_v now_o alive_a to_o bestow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v what_o more_o he_o say_v that_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v something_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v renew_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o death_n where_o natural_o he_o lay_v and_o raise_v up_o and_o revive_v unto_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v ephes._n 2_o 5._o ans._n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o palpable_a perversion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o life_n can_v no_o more_o be_v understand_v here_o of_o some_o inward_a thing_n wrought_v in_o man_n than_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v so_o interpret_v and_o if_o he_o have_v so_o expound_v the_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v more_o like_o himself_o above_o as_o also_o more_o like_o other_o quaker_n who_o talk_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o do_v within_o man_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2_o 5._o be_v speak_v of_o believer_n be_v by_o grace_n quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o rise_v together_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n be_v true_a but_o what_o say_v this_o for_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o rom._n 5_o 10._o where_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o as_o it_o by_o which_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n 3._o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o for_o justification_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n within_o reform_v the_o mind_n &c_n &c_n have_v the_o man_n forget_v his_o conclusion_n already_o ay_o but_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n mention_v a_o revelation_n of_o this_o inward_a life_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o inward_a life_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v ans._n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o say_v by_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 10_o 11._o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o and_o by_o its_o effect_n support_v &_o carry_v the_o persecute_a apostle_n through_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o death_n but_o who_o except_o a_o quaker_n can_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o life_n and_o what_o vestige_n be_v there_o of_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n 35._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o cit_v tit._n 3_o 5._o and_o hence_o thus_o argue_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v ans._n yes_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v free_o justify_v and_o save_v and_o that_o without_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v here_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o moreover_o do_v manifest_o ascribe_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o be_v formal_o accept_v of_o god_n ans._n 1._o what_o immediate_a cause_n be_v this_o that_o a_o soul_n must_v be_v wrought_v up_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v we_o grant_v and_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o true_a but_o that_o this_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a objective_n cause_n of_o justification_n the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o here_o nor_o elsewhere_o 2._o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v formal_o accept_v of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o full_o righteous_a with_o a_o righteousness_n answer_v the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n and_o satisfy_a justice_n for_o bâ—gones_n as_o he_o must_v mean_v or_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n by_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v but_o a_o jejune_n beg_v of_o what_o be_v yet_o in_o question_n sure_a there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o this_o here_o 36._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o cit_v 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o and_o say_v that_o it_o appear_v here_o how_o earnest_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v christ_n in_o they_o ans._n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o corinthian_n who_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v beginning_n to_o have_v undervalue_v thought_n of_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o such_o do_v here_o press_v they_o to_o go_v in_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n live_v among_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n through_o his_o ministry_n that_o if_o not_o they_o may_v not_o account_v themselves_o christian_n but_o person_n reject_v and_o what_o will_v this_o say_v it_o appear_v hence_o 2._o say_v he_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n or_o of_o non-justification_n be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o christ_n reveal_v and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n where_o christ_n be_v inward_o know_v and_o reveal_v there_o the_o person_n be_v approven_v and_o justify_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a ans._n 1._o by_o what_o rule_n law_n or_o authority_n do_v he_o make_v reprobation_n and_o no-jusâ—ification_a equipollent_a term_n this_o must_v be_v licentiâ_fw-la quakerorum_fw-la whereby_o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n contrare_fw-la to_o scripture_n and_o all_o reason_n to_o coin_n word_n phrase_n and_o opinion_n in_o divinity_n at_o their_o pleasure_n 2._o the_o want_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o evidence_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o here_o give_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a state_n reâ—ected_v and_o disapprove_v of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o mark_n and_o evidence_n and_o mark_n and_o evidence_n be_v not_o always_o take_v from_o the_o immediate_a near_o and_o formal_a cause_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n where_o christ_n be_v indeed_o reveal_v and_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o soul_n be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o therefore_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n of_o justification_n for_o himself_o say_v above_o that_o good_a work_n be_v proper_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o â—ustification_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n may_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o be_v 4._o and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a then_o that_o this_o citation_n be_v impertinent_a and_o his_o argue_n therefrom_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o the_o old_a man_n a_o quaker-disputant_n 37._o as_o a_o parallel_a place_n he_o cit_v pag._n 142_o gal._n 4_o 19_o and_o say_v this_o christ_n be_v the_o inward_a hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1_o 27_o 28._o and_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n must_v be_v that_o to_o which_o we_o next_o and_o immediate_o lean_a unto_o in_o justification_n answ._n and_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o
while_o we_o be_v think_v of_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o what_o a_o antievangelick_n justification_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v which_o quaker_n maintain_v o_o what_o a_o dreadful_a disappointment_n will_v such_o wretch_n that_o live_v and_o die_v according_a to_o these_o principle_n meet_v with_o in_o end_n when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a to_o helâ—e_v the_o matter_n by_o change_v their_o thought_n let_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o will_v not_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n beware_v of_o these_o man_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a and_o devilish_a chap._n fourteen_o of_o perfection_n and_o a_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v 1._o we_o hear_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n how_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o here_o in_o his_o s._n thesis_n and_o its_o explication_n he_o give_v we_o his_o mind_n more_o full_o in_o his_o thesis_n he_o say_v that_o this_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a birth_n when_o it_o be_v full_o produce_v in_o any_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v crucify_v and_o takâ—n_v away_o and_o their_o heart_n become_v subject_a unto_o and_o unite_v with_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o obey_v no_o suggestion_n or_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v free_v from_o actual_a sin_n and_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v perfect_a but_o yet_o this_o perfection_n admit_v of_o a_o increase_n and_o there_o remain_v always_o in_o some_o respect_n a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v if_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o diligent_o and_o vigilant_o attend_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o high_a and_o confident_a be_v he_o in_o this_o mater_fw-la that_o he_o account_v the_o answer_n give_v to_o the_o 149._o question_v in_o our_o large_a cathechisme_n impious_a and_o speak_v against_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n because_o it_o be_v there_o say_v no_o man_n be_v able_a either_o of_o himself_o jam._n 3_o 2._o joh._n 15_o 5._o rom._n 8_o 3._o or_o by_o any_o grace_n receive_v in_o this_o life_n perfect_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n eccles._n 7_o 20._o 1_o joh._n 1_o 8_o 10._o gal._n 5_o 17._o rom._n 7_o 18_o 19_o but_o do_v daily_o break_v they_o in_o thought_n gen._n 6_o 5_o &_o 8_o 11._o word_n and_o deed_n rom._n 3_o 9_o to_o 21._o jam._n 3_o 3_o to_o 13._o but_o whatever_o he_o think_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o answer_n nor_o of_o what_o be_v say_v conf._n of_o faith_n ch._n 16._o §_o 5._o towards_o the_o end_n that_o our_o best_a work_n as_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o be_v defile_v and_o mix_v with_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n esa._n 64_o 6._o gal._n 5_o 17._o rom._n 7_o 15_o 18._o psal._n 130_o 3._o &_o 143_o 2._o and_o ibid._n §_o 4._o they_o who_o in_o their_o obedience_n attain_v to_o the_o great_a height_n which_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o supererogate_v and_o to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n require_v as_o that_o they_o fall_v short_a in_o much_o which_o in_o duty_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v luk._n 17_o 10._o neh._n 13_o 22._o job_n 9_o 2_o 3._o gal._n 5_o 17._o nor_o yet_o of_o what_o be_v say_v chap._n 13._o §_o 2._o this_o sanctification_n be_v throughout_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n yet_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n there_o abide_v still_o some_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n in_o every_o part_n 1_o joh._n 1_o vers_fw-la 10._o rom._n 7_o vers_fw-la 18_o 23._o phil._n 3_o vers_fw-la 12._o whence_o arise_v a_o continual_a and_o irreconcilable_a war_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 11._o 2._o this_o perfection_n be_v common_o maintain_v by_o they_o all_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o 1._o dial._n pag._n 50._o tell_v we_o that_o they_o hold_v a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n say_v too_o alas_o for_o thou_o where_o will_v thou_o be_v perfect_o free_a from_o sin_n if_o not_o in_o this_o lift_n mr_n stalham_n also_o in_o his_o book_n against_o they_o pag._n 138_o etc._n etc._n manifest_v it_o by_o their_o own_o word_n and_o argument_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o amazement_n to_o some_o to_o hear_v man_n speak_v so_o who_o of_o all_o other_o one_o will_v think_v have_v lest_o cause_n to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n without_o a_o public_a declaration_n withal_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o be_v thus_o perfect_a and_o consequent_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v not_o christian_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o ordinary_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o heretic_n write_n so_o much_o ignorance_n boldness_n foolish_a confidence_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n untruth_n heresy_n blasphemy_n reproach_v revile_v calumny_n scold_v etc._n etc._n as_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o yet_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o blasphemous_a ground_n they_o lie_v down_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o native_a consequence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o 2._o dialog_n show_v we_o that_o edw._n burrough_n call_v sanctification_n christ_n himself_o and_o hence_o conclude_v that_o to_o say_v sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v imperfect_a but_o christ_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o sanctification_n be_v perfect_a and_o again_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o say_v the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v imperfect_a be_v error_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n this_o be_v a_o abominable_a corrupt_a principle_n of_o error_n the_o new_a man_n be_v perfect_a peace_n and_o perfect_a sanctification_n and_o mr_n clapham_n in_o his_o book_n against_o they_o sect._n 4._o affirm_v out_o of_o a_o book_n call_v saul_n errand_n to_o damascus_n that_o they_o maintain_v themselves_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o that_o hubberthorn_n in_o his_o book_n against_o sherlock_n pag._n 30._o do_v alleige_v that_o place_n phil._n 2_o 5_o 6._o to_o confirm_v it_o 3._o it_o may_v also_o seem_v strange_a to_o hear_v man_n assert_v their_o own_o perfection_n who_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o spiritual_a inward_a experience_n and_o to_o so_o much_o acquaintance_n with_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o who_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n may_v not_o see_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o their_o heart_n above_o all_o thing_n &_o find_v corruption_n rise_v up_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o set_v forward_o to_o sin_n or_o hinder_v from_o good_a but_o when_o person_n be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o vanity_n what_o high_a thought_n may_v they_o not_o have_v of_o themselvespunc_fw-la see_v such_o a_o doolful_a state_n be_v attend_v with_o more_o pride_n puff_v they_o up_o and_o that_o blind_a their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o spot_n nor_o see_v what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v and_o all_o this_o attend_v with_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a law_n and_o worshipe_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o man_n suppose_v with_o some_o papist_n that_o venial_a fault_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o that_o command_n which_o they_o violat_a be_v not_o proper_o a_o command_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o what_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v declare_v above_o out_o of_o our_o confession_n &_o catechism_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v there_o cite_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v there_o see_v and_o consider_v but_o before_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n more_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o stupenduous_a and_o astonish_a thing_n and_o a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o the_o dreadful_a power_n of_o delusion_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o any_o unto_o that_o spirit_n to_o hear_v man_n who_o pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o to_o religion_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o open_o renunce_v all_o faith_n of_o a_o god_n and_o all_o natural_a and_o humane_a reason_n talk_v at_o this_o rate_n upon_o such_o ground_n and_o assert_v with_o such_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n a_o perfection_n of_o degree_n or_o a_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v attaineable_a upon_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n which_o they_o lie_v down_o what_o these_o be_v we_o have_v on_o several_a occasion_n hint_v &_o now_o shall_v do_v it_o yet_o once_o more_o the_o first_o rise_v and_o beginning_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n
the_o gospel_n do_v not_o strict_o and_o precise_o oblige_v to_o perfection_n in_o degree_n but_o only_o to_o a_o endeavour_n after_o this_o perfection_n for_o than_o we_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o repent_v of_o and_o ask_v pardon_n of_o our_o short-coming_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o run_v for_o cleanse_v by_o faith_n unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o this_o neither_o can_v tender_a christian_n assent_v to_o nor_o will_v their_o practice_n comply_v therewith_o 17._o i_o think_v a_o serious_a ponder_v of_o these_o rule_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o command_n set_v down_o in_o our_o great_a chatechisme_n quaest_n 99_o may_v make_v all_o who_o know_v themselves_o sober_a in_o this_o matter_n who_o there_fw-mi plead_v for_o this_o perfection_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o bind_v every_o one_o to_o full_a conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o unto_o entire_a obedience_n for_o ever_o so_o as_o to_o require_v the_o utmost_a perfection_n of_o every_o duty_n and_o to_o forbid_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o every_o sin_n psal._n 19_o 7._o jam._n 2_o 10_o mat._n 5_o 21._o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o reach_v the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o word_n work_n and_o gesture_n rom._n 7_o 14._o deut._n 6_o 5._o with_o mat._n 22_o 37_o 38_o 39_o mat._n 5_o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o 36._o that_o where_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v the_o contrary_a sin_n be_v forbid_v esai_n 58_o 13._o deut._n 6_o 13._o with_o mat._n 4_o 9_o 10._o mat._n 15_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o where_o a_o sin_n be_v forbid_v the_o contrary_a duty_n be_v command_v mat._n 1_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o ephes._n 4_o 28._o that_o what_o god_n forbid_v be_v at_o no_o time_n to_o be_v do_v job_n 13_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o job_n 36_o 21._o heb._n 11_o 29._o that_o under_o one_o sin_n or_o duty_n all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v forbid_v or_o command_v together_o with_o all_o the_o cause_n mean_n occasion_n and_o appearance_n thereof_o and_o provocation_n thereunto_o mat._n 5_o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28._o &_o 15_o 4_o 5_o 6._o heb._n 10_o 24_o 25._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 12._o jud._n vers_fw-la 23._o gal._n 5_o 26._o col._n 3_o 24._o that_o what_o be_v forbid_v or_o command_v to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o our_o place_n to_o endeavour_v that_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v or_o perform_v by_o other_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n exod._n 20_o 10._o levit._fw-la 19_o 11._o gen._n 18_o 19_o josh._n 24_o 15._o deut._n 6_o 6_o 7._o that_o in_o what_o be_v command_v to_o other_o we_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v helpful_a to_o they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o what_o be_v forbid_v they_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 24._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 19_o ephes._n 5_o 11._o who_o i_o say_v that_o right_o consider_v these_o particular_n and_o how_o the_o law_n require_v that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v perform_v thereunto_o in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o intense_a degree_n without_o the_o least_o remissness_n of_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v spiritual_a from_o a_o right_a principle_n to_o a_o right_a end_n in_o a_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o it_o may_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal_n 5_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o corrupt_a motion_n affection_n or_o inclination_n to_o evil_n no_o tickle_v of_o delight_n in_o the_o thing_n nor_o any_o discontent_n at_o our_o restraint_n from_o the_o evil_a even_o though_o our_o formal_a assent_n be_v not_o give_v thereto_o so_o that_o the_o very_a involuntary_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o evil_n though_o not_o assent_v to_o be_v prohibit_v as_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o as_o flow_v from_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a in-being_a of_o that_o body_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o evil_a motion_n he_o i_o say_v will_v in_o sobriety_n speak_v of_o a_o perfection_n attainable_a here_o but_o the_o only_a remedy_n here_o be_v to_o curtail_v the_o law_n that_o see_v they_o can_v conform_v to_o it_o it_o may_v conform_v to_o they_o as_o do_v the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a whence_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o such_o perfectionist_n to_o call_v the_o motion_n of_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n within_o no_o sin_n &_o to_o plead_v for_o venial_a sin_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o gross_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n therein_o enjoin_v one_o may_v wonder_v that_o these_o foremention_v shall_v be_v for_o perfection_n who_o of_o all_o person_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v least_o ground_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v they_o be_v all_o devote_a to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o free_a will_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o know_v no_o other_o holiness_n but_o what_o free_a will_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o &_o whereof_o they_o be_v whole_a master_n 18._o now_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v against_o our_o judgement_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o best_a of_o our_o action_n which_o we_o here_o do_v there_o be_v some_o admixture_n of_o sin_n &_o corruption_n and_o none_o of_o they_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o abide_v the_o strict_a examination_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o his_o representation_n of_o our_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n neither_o can_v be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v under_o a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v ambiguous_a and_o very_a indistinct_a as_o may_v be_v show_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n glorious_a virtue_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o he_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n ans._n be_v it_o against_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n then_o we_o must_v say_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v perfect_a and_o sinless_a yea_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v perfect_a for_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n can_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o wicked_a man_n of_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o habbakuk_n no_o nor_o in_o devil_n or_o be_v it_o only_o against_o these_o attribute_n that_o any_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n or_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o godly_a then_o this_o will_v prove_v the_o last_o perfection_n to_o wit_n a_o impossibility_n to_o sin_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o yet_o he_o dust_n not_o say_v and_o not_o only_o the_o first_o perfection_n viz._n a_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v let_v we_o see_v if_o what_o he_o add_v can_v make_v he_o any_o relief_n sâ—ing_v say_v he_o god_n will_v gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o to_o worship_v he_o &_o be_v his_o witnese_n on_o earth_n without_o all_o doubt_n he_o sanctify_v &_o purifi_v they_o ans._n true_a he_o sanctify_v &_o purify_v they_o by_o degree_n till_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o full_a perfection_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o in_o glory_n but_o himself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o sanctify_v they_o always_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v be_v there_o no_o sanctification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a or_o be_v there_o no_o sanctification_n where_o there_o be_v the_o least_o sin_n then_o he_o must_v say_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o holy_a and_o as_o free_v of_o sin_n here_o as_o they_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n then_o he_o must_v go_v high_a than_o ever_o pelagian_n socinian_o papist_n or_o arminian_n go_v and_o must_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o old_a beguard_n and_o beguines_fw-la we_o grant_v with_o he_o that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o abhor_v all_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o man_n as_o he_o join_v to_o sin_n yet_o he_o delight_v in_o man_n as_o join_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o turn_v from_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o as_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o body_n of_o death_n within_o and_o as_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o say_v he_o if_o man_n be_v always_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v always_o disjoin_v from_o god_n according_a to_o esai_n 59_o 2._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 4._o and_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 17._o but_o what_o be_v impure_a can_v be_v so_o for_o there_o
irreprehensible_a and_o sinless_a it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o indeed_o that_o they_o be_v blameless_a as_o all_o pastor_n shall_v be_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o anâ—_n all_o christian_n phil._n 2_o 15._o but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v sinless_a and_o august_n lib._n cont_n caelest_n distinguish_v betwixt_o esse_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la sine_fw-la querela_fw-la and_o he_o say_v this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o but_o that_o of_o none_o but_o of_o christ._n what_o he_o say_v from_o ephes._n 2_o 5_o 6._o be_v true_a viz._n that_o such_o as_o sit_v with_o christ_n to_o wit_n actual_o sin_v no_o more_o but_o now_o they_o sit_v not_o actual_o there_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n their_o head_n as_o for_o heb._n 12_o 22_o 23._o whatever_a beginning_n there_o may_v be_v thereof_o here_o yet_o its_o fullness_n be_v above_o revel_v 14_o 5._o speak_v not_o of_o perfection_n here_o but_o of_o their_o blamelesness_n that_o be_v their_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o adduce_v to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n by_o and_o how_o slender_a his_o ground_n be_v let_v any_o judge_n 28._o he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o answer_v some_o of_o our_o argument_n §_o 9_o pag._n 161._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o that_o bring_v from_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o he_o wonder_v that_o we_o be_v so_o blind_a &_o partial_a as_o to_o alleige_v this_o place_n against_o which_o so_o much_o may_v be_v say_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v he_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o include_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o see_v jam._n 3_o 9_o 10._o ans._n that_o place_n of_o james_n take_v in_o all_o even_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o a_o member_n the_o tongue_n be_v and_o he_o may_v say_v as_o well_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o include_v 1_o joh._n 1_o 7_o 9_o 10._o nor_o chap._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o nâ—xt_n be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o here_o express_o include_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o believer_n to_o who_o john_n write_v that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a vers_n 4._o and_o who_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o be_v child_n chap._n 2_o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a ibid._n and_o be_v brethren_z vers_n 7._o who_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o vers_n 12._o and_o know_v the_o father_n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o among_o these_o come_v in_o also_o the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o father_n mention_v vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o what_o say_v he_o next_o here_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o we_o daily_a sin_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n far_o less_o that_o all_o our_o best_a work_n be_v sinful_a for_o the_o follow_a verse_n show_v the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n get_v pardon_n and_o be_v washen_n and_o this_o cleanse_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o remit_v the_o guilt_n for_o that_o be_v express_v by_o forgive_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tautology_n here_o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o this_o place_n prove_v that_o believer_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o be_v sinless_a here_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a believer_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o flee_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o christ_n blood_n cleanse_v they_o from_o guilt_n and_o stain_n but_o that_o cleanse_v from_o the_o stain_n and_o filth_n be_v not_o perfect_a here_o for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o remission_n and_o believer_n may_v say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n contrare_fw-la to_o what_o be_v here_o say_a verse_n 8._o and_o chap._n 2_o 1._o in_o the_o 3._o place_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o sin_v and_o have_v sin_n as_o volkelius_n the_o socinian_n lib._n 5._o c._n 19_o do_v to_o elude_v this_o place_n betwixt_o have_v of_o sin_n and_o be_v accustom_v to_o sin_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v sin_n just_o as_o smalcius_n the_o socinian_n say_v disp_v 6._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la oper._n pag._n 178._o but_o we_o ans._n that_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v both_o that_o we_o have_v sin_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o we_o have_v have_v sin_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o he_o that_o sin_v in_o the_o present_a time_n he_o have_v sin_n in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o beside_o this_o have_v of_o sin_n he_o suppon_v that_o they_o may_v sin_v say_v chap._n 2_o 1_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v not_o that_o you_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o present_a and_o future_a time_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n clear_v vers_fw-la 9_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o have_v of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 8._o by_o say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o here_o he_o can_v mean_v no_o other_o than_o such_o sin_n as_o need_v foregiveness_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v former_o be_v hen_n away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n vers_fw-la 7._o moreover_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n that_o for_o some_o time_n remain_v even_o in_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v from_o actual_a sin_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n resist_v the_o temptation_n that_o come_v from_o this_o seed_n it_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o devil_n that_o tempt_v ans._n 1._o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v sinful_a and_o as_o lonâ—_n as_o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_a 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n not_o exclude_v this_o seed_n and_o body_n of_o death_n which_o must_v be_v confess_v before_o they_o be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o they_o cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o vers_n 9_o 3._o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o godly_a resist_v these_o temptation_n they_o do_v well_o but_o even_o these_o sinful_a motion_n of_o corruption_n within_o they_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o shall_v be_v mourn_v for_o and_o be_v evidence_n that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v every_o way_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o wrest_v as_o to_o speak_v against_o what_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v frequent_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o presumption_n and_o false_a supposition_n that_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o perfection_n from_o this_o epistle_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v show_v 29._o to_o 1_o king_n 8_o 46._o and_o eccles._n 7_o 20._o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o say_v of_o sin_v daily_o yea_o salâ—mon_n in_o that_o place_n two_o verse_n thereafter_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n which_o insinuate_v a_o possibility_n of_o relinquish_a sin_n ans._n it_o be_v express_v in_o ecclesiastes_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o clear_o import_v that_o even_o in_o their_o do_v good_a they_o sin_n and_o so_o that_o they_o sin_n daily_o what_o follow_v 1_o king_n 8_o 48._o speak_v only_o of_o their_o repentance_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v possible_a but_o nothing_o of_o this_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v he_o answer_v 2._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o now_o or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o ans._n 1._o then_o he_o must_v say_v either_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v none_o regenerate_v no_o not_o solomon_n himself_o or_o that_o his_o position_n be_v false_a which_o make_v this_o common_a to_o all_o regenerate_v person_n 2._o we_o have_v prove_v it_o not_o only_o under_o the_o old_a test._n but_o also_o under_o the_o new_a &_o what_o need_v more_o 3._o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o simple_a impossibility_n as_o if_o it_o surpass_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o of_o a_o ordinary_a impossibility_n matter_n stand_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wise_a ordination_n of_o god_n who_o
member_n for_o then_o all_o church-member_n must_v be_v officer_n see_v with_o he_o all_o church_n member_n must_v be_v thus_o qualify_v if_o the_o last_o be_v his_o meaning_n whether_o think_v he_o this_o qualification_n essential_a or_o not_o that_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o one_o that_o want_v it_o can_v be_v account_v a_o pastor_n neither_o before_o god_n nor_o before_o man_n neither_o in_o foro_fw-la poli_fw-fr nor_o in_o foro_fw-la soli_fw-la again_o i_o will_v inquire_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o qualification_n if_o we_o interpret_v it_o by_o his_o former_a doctrine_n &_o why_o we_o may_v not_o yea_o must_v not_o do_v so_o i_o know_v not_o this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a qualification_n for_o a_o pagan-preacher_n but_o no_o qualification_n for_o a_o gospel-minist_a for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o power_n &_o efficacy_n of_o nature_n light_n &_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n inform_v &_o enlighten_v concern_v duty_n require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o principling_n the_o believer_n to_o new_a obedience_n howbeit_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n yet_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o to_o clear_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o reader_n i_o confess_v holiness_n be_v require_v of_o gospel_n minister_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o tit._n 1_o 8._o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n or_o of_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a and_o he_o must_v be_v blameless_a tit._n 1_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o vigilant_a sober_a and_o of_o good_a behaviour_n ibid._n and_o therefore_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o examination_n &_o trial_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v careful_a in_o the_o search_n after_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o other_o qualification_n and_o when_o clear_a and_o manifest_a evidence_n appear_v of_o their_o hatred_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a of_o their_o insobriety_n injustice_n unholiness_n intemperance_n want_v of_o vigilancy_n and_o of_o their_o evil_a behaviour_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o from_o that_o holy_a function_n as_o well_o as_o when_o their_o want_n of_o gift_n &_o of_o other_o requisite_a qualification_n clear_o appear_v yea_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o positive_a probable_a evidence_n of_o this_o love_n and_o of_o seriousness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n give_v fair_a &_o probable_a ground_n of_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a man_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o commit_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o see_v all_o this_o full_o clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o worthy_a and_o learned_a mr_n durham_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 198._o etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o grace_v &_o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v latent_fw-la &_o hide_v in_o the_o heart_n &_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a sign_n &_o evidence_n thereof_o whereby_o other_o can_v certain_o or_o infallible_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o same_o in_o all_o &_o so_o hide_v that_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v &_o be_v more_o privy_a to_o his_o own_o spirit_n &_o heart_n than_o other_o can_v be_v will_v not_o always_o be_v in_o case_n to_o discern_v the_o same_o ay_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o the_o real_a be_v of_o grace_n be_v such_o a_o qualification_n as_o that_o the_o want_v thereof_o shall_v render_v the_o man_n no_o minister_n and_o all_o his_o performance_n null_n before_o god_n or_o man_n though_o the_o person_n be_v a_o real_a stranger_n to_o grace_n can_v expect_v no_o acceptance_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o he_o do_v christ_n employ_v of_o judas_n in_o the_o ministry_n will_v sufficient_o verify_v this_o and_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o see_v mr_n durham_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v 6._o what_o add_v he_o for_o say_v he_o see_v true_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v receive_v by_o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o that_o be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o same_o be_v at_o length_n also_o call_v by_o it_o and_o move_v to_o ministrate_n to_o other_o and_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o show_v to_o other_o what_o by_o real_a experience_n he_o have_v himself_o find_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 11._o and_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n proceed_v from_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n penetrate_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o obtain_v their_o approbation_n and_o subjection_n ans._n 1._o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v but_o natural_a and_o pelagian_a as_o be_v show_v above_o can_v never_o give_v true_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a save_v and_o evangelic_n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o ever_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o it_o may_v do_v as_o to_o outward_a civility_n and_o morality_n 3._o qualification_n be_v no_o call_n 4._o then_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o outward_a call_v requisite_a and_o so_o this_o man_n join_v with_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n lay_v aside_o all_o outward_a call_v by_o man_n as_o not_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o all_o who_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o may_v and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o teach_v see_v smalcius_n pag._n 379._o though_v pag._n 377._o he_o confess_v that_o this_o outward_a call_n be_v decent_a and_o comely_a in_o a_o constitute_v church_n which_o this_o man_n do_v no_o where_o acknowledge_v see_v also_o apol._n remonstr_n cap._n 21._o and_o episcop_n disput_n 26._o private_a thes._n 4._o &_o 5._o 5._o every_o motion_n to_o tell_v other_o what_o we_o know_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o call_n to_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n see_v psal._n 66_o 16._o private_a person_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o seek_v to_o promove_v the_o edification_n of_o other_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 10_o 11._o 6._o be_v this_o tell_n of_o what_o they_o have_v find_v in_o their_o own_o experience_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o be_v this_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o divide_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o be_v this_o speak_n exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n tit._n 2_o 15_o be_v this_o be_v seach_v as_o ambassador_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 20_o be_v this_o that_o which_o paul_n lay_v upon_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n or_o that_o which_o we_o â—inde_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o these_o man_n be_v against_o preach_v 7._o some_o may_v think_v that_o by_o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o mention_v he_o can_v mean_v at_o most_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o papist_n call_v gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la and_o which_o be_v different_a from_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la but_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o judge_v he_o so_o orthodox_n 7._o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o qualification_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n christian_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o minister_n of_o christianity_n but_o this_o inward_a call_n power_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n ans._n this_o argument_n be_v easy_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o real_a upright_a and_o sincere_a christian_a or_o true_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v also_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sincere_a and_o upright_a minister_n before_o god_n and_o approven_v of_o he_o in_o what_o he_o do_v but_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o minister_n before_o
man_n who_o can_v certain_o know_v this_o nor_o walk_v by_o a_o infallible_a rule_n in_o judge_v of_o this_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o profess_v christian_a that_o i_o grant_v be_v also_o necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o minister_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o man_n can_v judge_v hereof_o and_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o fix_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o profession_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o though_o not_o to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v sincere_a or_o not_o 2._o that_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o true_a and_o gracious_a christian_a or_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o he_o will_v know_v that_o minister_n be_v set_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v to_o covert_a such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o this_o show_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o argument_n 3._o the_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o must_v mean_v can_v make_v a_o no_o man_n a_o professor_n let_v be_v a_o christian_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n for_o it_o may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n or_o hear_v of_o christ_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n even_o in_o a_o heathen_a and_o pagan_a who_o be_v yet_o without_o as_o such_o be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 7._o and_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes._n 2_o 12._o 8._o his_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o n._n test._n be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o and_o therefore_o such_o must_v be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o inward_a vocation_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o minister_n of_o the_o n._n t._n be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n oppose_v to_o such_o as_o cry_v up_o the_o law_n and_o preach_v it_o as_o separate_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n common_o do_v &_o as_o our_o quaker_n pagan-preacher_n do_v &_o must_v do_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n for_o they_o know_v no_o gospel_n but_o be_v swear_v enemy_n to_o it_o and_o plain_a subverter_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o allegorical_a teacher_n of_o who_o beza_n make_v mention_v on_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o 2._o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v gift_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n fit_v for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 12_o vers_fw-la 4_o 7_o 8_o 11._o whereby_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o and_o fit_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o those_o gift_n in_o themselves_o consider_v be_v different_a from_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n and_o yet_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o and_o so_o must_v be_v lay_v out_o to_o edification_n according_a to_o the_o way_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o must_v be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o a_o inward_a inspiration_n or_o enthusiasm_n say_v to_o the_o man_n he_o must_v go_v preach_v we_o reject_v all_o such_o fancy_n which_o he_o and_o other_o fanatic_a person_n dream_v of_o and_o lean_a unto_o and_o account_v they_o plain_a delusion_n of_o satan_n which_o the_o very_a doctrine_n they_o deliver_v put_v beyond_o all_o question_n mat._n 24_o 24._o 2_o thes._n 2_o 9_o deut._n 13_o 1._o gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v any_o true_a ground_n warrant_v we_o to_o look_v for_o such_o immediate_a call_v be_v there_o a_o promise_n for_o this_o or_o a_o command_n to_o expect_v it_o 4._o his_o last_o word_n null_a his_o former_a argument_n and_o position_n for_o there_o he_o require_v only_o that_o they_o have_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o here_o he_o require_v more_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v it_o and_o be_v lead_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o work_n in_o they_o or_o he_o must_v say_v that_o none_o can_v have_v grace_n but_o he_o must_v also_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o consequent_o that_o such_o as_o feel_v not_o this_o to_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n must_v peremptory_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o a_o dangerous_a position_n and_o untrue_a 9_o a_o three_o argum_fw-la follow_v pag._n 179._o if_o say_v he_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n the_o gospel_n ministry_n shall_v be_v postpone_v to_o the_o legal_a for_o there_o the_o people_n know_v who_o be_v officer_n and_o beside_o these_o ordinary_a there_o be_v extraordinary_a one_o call_v by_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o we_o be_v uncertain_a and_o must_v have_v pastor_n without_o all_o certain_a assent_n of_o god_n will_n ans._n 1._o then_o the_o thing_n he_o mean_v by_o a_o call_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a have_v or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o may_v be_v plain_a and_o notoure_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o who_o have_v it_o but_o to_o all_o so_o as_o they_o need_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o it_o than_o the_o jew_n need_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o levite_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a prophet_n that_o god_n send_v among_o they_o and_o think_v he_o that_o this_o be_v have_v of_o his_o quaker-teacher_n and_o pagan-preacher_n no_o sure_a their_o speech_n and_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n public_o declare_v that_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n and_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n that_o can_v easy_o deceive_v the_o possessor_n 2._o think_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n now_o to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o lawful_o call_v servant_n of_o god_n he_o be_v please_v while_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v some_o such_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o implead_v their_o perfection_n but_o we_o manifest_v his_o folly_n in_o that_o attempt_n there_o see_v chap._n iv_o §_o 31._o 3_o will_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o certain_a assent_n of_o god_n will_n or_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v whereby_o every_o one_o may_v know_v who_o be_v true_o call_v of_o god_n who_o not_o do_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o call_v one_o to_o this_o work_n speak_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o beholder_n and_o witness_v also_o to_o they_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v indeed_o call_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o every_o one_o can_v hear_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o christian_n be_v this_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o talk_v of_o 10._o his_o last_o arg._n be_v from_o christ_n word_n be_v joh._n 10._o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n that_o câ—me_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o all_o such_o as_o want_v this_o testimony_n and_o this_o call_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n there_o mean_v they_o that_o enter_v by_o the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n which_o he_o have_v set_v open_a for_o they_o to_o enter_v by_o and_o have_v his_o warrant_n and_o approbation_n though_o they_o want_v this_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o 11._o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n §_o 8._o that_o against_o his_o doctrine_n we_o object_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n as_o sufficient_a and_o upon_o this_o his_o mistake_n he_o run_v out_o in_o many_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n that_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n immediate_o be_v certain_a and_o undeniable_a that_o these_o apostle_n ordain_v other_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v unquestionable_a act._n 14_o 23._o that_o they_o lay_v injunction_n on_o these_o who_o they_o have_v ordain_v to_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o faithful_a man_n be_v clear_a 2_o tim._n 2_o 2._o tit._n 1_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 15._o and_o 5_o 21_o
22._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n thereafter_o evince_v that_o this_o course_n be_v constant_o follow_v and_o though_o through_o corruption_n base_a and_o unworthy_a man_n enter_v sometime_o into_o the_o ministry_n yea_o and_o though_o afterward_o the_o ordinance_n be_v corrupt_v through_o antichrist_n by_o his_o manifold_a addition_n and_o other_o corrupt_a appendix_n yet_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o these_o corruption_n annex_v without_o scripture_n warrant_v that_o the_o ordinance_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o preserve_v in_o its_o primitive_a integrity_n and_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o corruption_n there_o be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n in_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n appoint_v by_o christ_n yet_o the_o ordinance_n may_v be_v take_v up_o again_o and_o some_o usual_a circumstance_n dispense_v with_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o we_o need_v not_o then_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o inquire_v after_o such_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o person_n so_o ordain_v one_o after_o another_o if_o we_o find_v minister_n now_o settle_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o trouble_v he_o be_v that_o we_o say_v such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n be_v pastor_n and_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o nor_o will_v it_o satisfy_v he_o that_o we_o say_v that_o beside_o this_o such_o as_o be_v call_v must_v have_v a_o inward_a call_v also_o of_o god_n incline_v they_o to_o that_o work_n as_o we_o former_o hint_v because_o as_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o enquiry_n make_v after_o this_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v look_v our_o directory_n for_o ordination_n he_o may_v find_v as_o much_o as_o may_v satisfy_v a_o reasonable_a man_n concern_v this_o which_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o man_n trial_n and_o examination_n but_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v §_o 9_o and_o 10._o because_o it_o concern_v they_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n which_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n for_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o answer_n though_o i_o see_v nothing_o say_v by_o he_o which_o be_v of_o any_o force_n and_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v say_v something_o to_o it_o see_v my_o book_n against_o velthusius_n assert_v 9_o towards_o the_o end_n and_o i_o shall_v recommend_v to_o this_o man_n the_o serious_a perusal_n of_o voetii_n desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la 12._o he_o come_v §_o 11._o pag._n 187._o to_o speak_v to_o other_o who_o lie_v not_o so_o much_o weight_n upon_o this_o succession_n as_o convey_v through_o papacy_n but_o assert_v that_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o necessity_n something_n may_v be_v do_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o other_o ordinary_a case_n when_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o right_o constitute_v or_o purge_v from_o destroy_a corruption_n and_o what_o say_v he_o here_o forsooth_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o his_o fraternity_n for_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministry_n at_o their_o own_o hand_n he_o have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v accuse_v we_o of_o many_o error_n and_o what_o will_v his_o bold_a say_n so_o do_v when_o we_o have_v evince_v that_o quakerism_n be_v but_o a_o cento_n a_o hotch_a potch_v of_o error_n so_o that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o very_a kennel_n in_o which_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o other_o error_n and_o heresy_n run_v &_o be_v become_v one_o stand_v puddle_n of_o abomination_n and_o as_o to_o their_o be_v minister_n what_o i_o pray_v have_v they_o to_o show_v but_o what_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v pretend_v unto_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o who_o see_v that_o but_o themselves_o who_o have_v the_o false_a light_n of_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la to_o enlighten_v they_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v act_v man_n as_o they_o be_v act_v and_o prompt_v they_o to_o at_o rample_v upon_o all_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o comforter_n who_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v will_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16_o 13._o and_o not_o sure_a into_o all_o error_n and_o will_v glorify_v christ_n vers_fw-la 14._o while_n as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o these_o quaker_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o vilify_v christ_n and_o render_v he_o most_o contemptible_a in_o his_o person_n office_n work_n &_o ordinance_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o church_n constitute_v as_o in_o a_o church_n to_o be_v constitute_v but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o immediate_a revelation_n mean_v he_o nothing_o else_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o that_o be_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o soul_n no_o sure_a it_o be_v plain_a enthusiasm_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v enough_o above_o chap._n iii_o and_o who_o say_v or_o how_o will_v he_o evince_v it_o that_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o such_o a_o euthusiastick_a call_n as_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a or_o such_o a_o immediate_a outward_a call_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v i_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v necessary_a or_o to_o be_v expect_v even_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n see_v the_o lord_n can_v in_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o obvious_a manner_n give_v intimation_n of_o his_o will_n then_o by_o enthusiasm_n or_o audible_a voice_n such_o as_o paul_n have_v which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o now_o look_v for_o have_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o complete_a before_o we_o to_o regulate_v we_o in_o all_o case_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o have_v the_o constant_a signification_n of_o god_n will_n in_o his_o providence_n to_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v his_o mind_n in_o particular_n conform_v to_o the_o general_a rule_n in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o these_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v in_o this_o or_o that_o case_n without_o dream_n or_o vive_fw-fr voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o enthusiasm_n which_o whosoever_o will_v expect_v may_v fear_v that_o god_n because_o of_o their_o tempt_a of_o he_o may_v give_v the_o great_a tempter_n leave_v to_o deceive_v they_o as_o experience_n have_v prove_v 13._o as_o to_o that_o which_o some_o say_v that_o such_o as_o boast_v of_o a_o immediate_a call_n shall_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n he_o answer_v pag._n 181._o that_o as_o this_o be_v object_v by_o the_o papist_n unto_o our_o first_o reformer_n so_o their_o answer_n may_v suffice_v to_o wit_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o see_v they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v already_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o beside_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o some_o true_a prophet_n do_v no_o miracle_n answer_v though_o i_o do_v not_o own_o the_o objection_n as_o it_o be_v here_o simple_o set_v down_o yet_o take_v it_o thus_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v too_o hot_a for_o his_o finger_n they_o who_o have_v have_v immediate_a call_v from_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o same_o by_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v so_o which_o to_o contradict_v or_o not_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v have_v be_v iniquity_n and_o utter_o unreasonable_a now_o what_o can_v these_o quaker_n show_n to_o justify_v their_o immediate_a call_n to_o be_v of_o god_n they_o alleidge_v a_o immediate_a call_n but_o who_o can_v see_v any_o ground_n to_o believe_v it_o their_o say_n so_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o false_a prophet_n say_v it_o their_o doctrine_n can_v not_o evince_v it_o for_o if_o their_o call_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o doctrine_n i_o know_v no_o heretic_n that_o ever_o breathe_v that_o have_v not_o better_a ground_n upon_o this_o account_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a call_n for_o i_o defy_v any_o man_n to_o name_v i_o any_o sack_n of_o heretic_n or_o erroneous_a person_n since_o christianity_n be_v hear_v of_o that_o maintain_v such_o a_o bundle_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o these_o quaker_n do_v to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o their_o blasphemous_a expression_n and_o practice_n let_v any_o but_o read_v the_o examination_n of_o james_n nayler_n and_o his_o carriage_n about_o bristol_n and_o their_o daily_a expression_n in_o their_o book_n and_o judge_v but_o to_o wave_v these_o let_v we_o consider_v but_o
we_o have_v plain_a deal_n and_o a_o full_a discovery_n make_v of_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o man_n and_o a_o demonstration_n give_v of_o the_o opposition_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o whole_a ordinance_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n appoint_v by_o christ._n and_o for_o answer_n a_o few_o thing_n may_v serve_v 1._o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n institute_v and_o gather_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o gather_v by_o god_n or_o not_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v not_o then_o i_o ask_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o way_n of_o their_o be_v not_o universal_o and_o constant_o practise_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n governor_n and_o ruler_n in_o their_o assembly_n he_o there_fw-mi not_o deny_v it_o how_o then_o there_fw-mi he_o speak_v thus_o 2._o be_v there_o no_o distinct_a officer_n particular_a individual_a person_n separate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o order_n and_o way_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o order_n and_o way_n use_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n if_o there_o be_v not_o what_o be_v the_o apostle_n what_o be_v the_o evangelist_n what_o be_v the_o other_o ordinary_a inferior_a officer_n ordain_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n act._n 6_o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 14_o v._n 23._o 1_o cor._n 12_o v._n 28_o 29_o 30._o ephes._n 4_o v._n 11._o phil._n 1_o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o 4_o 3._o &_o 2_o v._n 25._o col._n 4_o vers_fw-la 7_o 12_o 17._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 15._o &_o 4_o v_o 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 5_o v._n 17_o 22._o 2_o tom_n 2_o 2._o &_o 4_o 1_o 2._o tit._n 1_o 5_o 9_o heb._n 13_o v_o 7_o 17._o jam._n 5_o v._n 14._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o revel_v 1_o 20_o &_o 2_o &_o 3_o 3._o this_o destroy_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o officer_n establish_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o other_o church-member_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o place_n already_o cite_v &_o to_o rom._n 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o thoughout_n act._n 15_o 4_o 6._o &_o 21_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 18_o 19_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v further_o evince_v from_o the_o title_n style_n or_o peculiar_a designation_n which_o we_o find_v give_v to_o peculiar_a person_n set_v over_o other_o in_o the_o â—ew_a testament_n such_o as_o pastor_n ephes._n 4_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 20._o act_n 20_o 28._o doctor_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o ephes._n 4_o 11._o teacher_n gal._n 6_o 6._o steward_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 1_o tit._n 1_o 7._o preacher_n rom._n 10.14_o overseer_n act._n 20_o 18._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 15._o &_o 5_o 2._o angel_n revel_v 1_o 20._o &_o 2_o 1_o 8_o 12_o 18._o &_o 3_o 1_o 10_o 15._o star_n rev._n 1_o 18._o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 20._o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o other_o heb._n 13_o 17._o ruler_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o as_o also_o from_o the_o special_a work_n impose_v upon_o they_o &_o call_v for_o from_o their_o hand_n not_o only_o include_v in_o the_o forementioned_a title_n &_o the_o like_a but_o express_o mention_v such_o as_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n care_v of_o the_o poor_a exercise_n of_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v clear_a from_o mat._n 28_o 19_o 1_o cor_n 9_o 16.17_o &_o 10_o 16._o rom._n 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor_fw-la 12.15_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 3_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 25._o &_o 4_o 2._o act._n 6_o 2_o 4._o likewise_o from_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o see_v 1_o thes._n 5_o 12._o gal._n 6_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o heb._n 13_o 7_o 17._o and_o from_o the_o qualification_n require_v in_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 2_o 6._o tit._n 1_o â—_o and_o order_v give_v about_o their_o trial_n &_o ordination_n act._n 6._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 10._o &_o 5_o 11_o 12._o moreover_o this_o be_v evince_v from_o the_o special_a command_n and_o injunction_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o mind_v their_o work_n aright_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 14_o 15_o 16._o act._n 6_o 2_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 2._o &_o 2_o 25._o 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 16_o 17_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 15._o heb._n 13_o 17._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o work_n mat._n 28_o 20._o revel_v 1_o 1._o and_o his_o approbation_n of_o they_o in_o it_o mat._n 16.19_o joh._n 20.23_o mat._n 10_o 40._o luk._n 10_o 16._o joh._n 13.20_o 1_o thes._n 4_o 8._o 4._o hereby_o the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v peculiar_o commit_v to_o these_o officer_n be_v make_v common_a and_o thus_o this_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o socinian_o in_o this_o for_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o go_v inveigh_v against_o a_o special_a call_n which_o officer_n ought_v to_o have_v see_v hoornb_n socinian_n conf_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o sect._n 3_o where_o their_o word_n be_v adduce_v &_o confute_v nay_o this_o quaker_n do_v outstripe_v the_o socinian_o for_o he_o will_v have_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o own_o spirit_n false_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v he_o set_v to_o this_o work_n while_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o for_o some_o order_n &_o for_o order_n sake_n will_v allow_v something_o like_o a_o call_n from_o the_o people_n or_o other_o though_o they_o look_v not_o upon_o this_o as_o a_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v restrict_v this_o work_n in_o ordinary_a unto_o the_o peculiar_a officer_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_v from_o their_o institution_n &_o their_o call_n thereunto_o already_o clear_v but_o also_o from_o express_a prohibition_n of_o any_o such_o encroachment_n rom._n 12_o 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o throughout_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 20._o 1_o thes._n 4_o 11._o &_o from_o the_o title_n mention_v which_o not_o be_v common_a show_v that_o the_o work_n thereby_o import_v be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v common_a &_o qualification_n not_o common_a show_n that_o the_o work_n be_v special_a &_o not_o common_a so_o also_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o the_o rest_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o officer_n abundant_o show_v that_o all_o be_v not_o promiscuous_o call_v to_o the_o work_n because_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_n that_o these_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o they_o this_o i_o have_v abundant_o elsewhere_o speak_v to_o in_o my_o book_n against_o velchusius_fw-la assert_v 7._o pag._n 67._o etc._n etc._n and_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o here_o 5._o we_o no_o where_o read_v of_o man_n separate_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordain_v for_o one_o particular_a act_n at_o one_o season_n but_o for_o a_o constant_a and_o continue_a exercise_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n act._n 6._o &_o 14_o 23._o act._n 20_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o tit._n 1_o 5._o so_o that_o their_o ordain_a teacher_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 6._o these_o preacher_n of_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v officer_n without_o previous_a trial_n &_o examination_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o christ_n house_n 7._o though_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o officer_n appoint_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o other_o over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v yet_o we_o own_v not_o these_o popish_a denomination_n of_o clergy_n &_o laic_n as_o he_o can_v but_o know_v though_o malice_n prompt_v he_o to_o speak_v thus_o 8._o that_o god_n be_v free_a to_o call_v who_o he_o will_v we_o know_v but_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o by_o his_o servant_n paul_n that_o he_o will_v not_o call_v woman_n to_o this_o public_a ministry_n and_o see_v he_o haâ—h_v appoint_v a_o ordinary_a and_o settle_a way_n whereby_o person_n be_v to_o enter_v unto_o this_o work_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o think_v that_o such_o as_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n that_o he_o have_v set_v open_a but_o creep_v in_o at_o window_n or_o such_o like_a unlawful_a way_n be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o do_v rather_o run_v unsent_a in_o contempt_n of_o god_n &_o his_o establish_a order_n 9_o we_o think_v it_o no_o wonder_n that_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o same_o delusion_n receive_v such_o harken_v to_o they_o and_o honour_n they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o delusion_n than_o a_o argument_n evince_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o
to_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v move_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n in_o contempt_n of_o christ_n order_n 10._o he_o cit_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 31._o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v and_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o because_o paul_n say_v vers_fw-la 33._o he_o shall_v say_v 39_o covet_v to_o prophesy_v but_o these_o all_o be_v only_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n but_o that_o these_o two_o or_o three_o may_v not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n he_o say_v vers_n 30._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v vers_n 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 32._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o imagine_v then_o that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o member_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o plain_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n yea_o and_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o all_o be_v not_o prophet_n more_o than_o apostle_n chap._n 12_o 29._o and_o that_o which_o he_o cit_v from_o vers_fw-la 39_o can_v enforce_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o desire_v earnest_o such_o office_n whereby_o they_o may_v most_o edify_v the_o church_n yet_o sâ—_n as_o not_o to_o disparage_v other_o therefore_o he_o add_v and_o forbid_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o so_o as_o not_o to_o evert_v the_o order_n of_o god_n house_n for_o he_o add_v vers_fw-la 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o do_v he_o not_o express_o prohibit_v woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 34_o 11._o he_o next_o speak_v of_o evangelist_n and_o think_v that_o all_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v such_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a these_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v common_o call_v in_o our_o language_n evangelist_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n all_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v so_o denominate_v but_o he_o know_v we_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a officer_n frequent_o mention_v and_o call_v evangelist_n &_o that_o as_o distinct_a from_o other_o even_o from_o apostle_n who_o be_v above_o they_o may_v do_v their_o work_n as_o we_o hint_v above_o and_o from_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a operation_n that_o go_v under_o that_o name_n and_o such_o a_o operation_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n member_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v next_o though_o the_o name_n as_o to_o its_o etymology_n may_v denote_v one_o send_v yet_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n give_v unto_o those_o who_o christ_n send_v forth_o who_o at_o first_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n and_o after_o judas_n death_n be_v again_o make_v twelve_o by_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n to_o who_o at_o length_n paul_n be_v add_v and_o some_o suppose_v barnabas_n also_o and_o though_o he_o see_v we_o make_v no_o strict_a limitation_n as_o fix_v unto_o the_o number_n yet_o we_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o superior_a officer_n name_v with_o with_o a_o first_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o but_o he_o most_o bold_o and_o impudent_o say_v pag._n 207._o that_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a officer_n but_o only_a name_n what_o do_v god_n set_v name_n in_o the_o church_n do_v christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v give_v only_a name_n to_o the_o church_n what_o name_n be_v they_o such_o name_n as_o the_o scripture_n diverse_o use_v to_o express_v the_o more_o eminent_a emanation_n and_o influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n say_v he_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o give_v instance_n of_o this_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o word_n why_o do_v paul_n so_o often_o style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n why_o do_v he_o so_o careful_o vindicate_v his_o apostolic_a office_n chief_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n what_o may_v not_o that_o man_n there_fw-mi to_o do_v who_o there_fw-mi thus_o play_v with_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v he_o further_o as_o if_o some_o now_o shall_v call_v he_o a_o evangelist_n who_o have_v convert_v some_o heathen_a nation_n as_o the_o jesuit_n call_v their_o emissary_n to_o the_o indian_n and_o to_o japon_n apostles_n and_o as_o john_n knox_n be_v frequent_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o scotland_n ans._n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v that_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v his_o design_n not_o to_o mention_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o reason_n from_o man_n abusive_a language_n and_o usage_n of_o word_n to_o the_o affix_v of_o such_o a_o abusive_a sense_n to_o the_o same_o word_n use_v in_o scripture_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n where_o these_o word_n be_v use_v for_o not_o once_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o jesuitical_a perversion_n such_o expression_n be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n because_o of_o some_o resemblance_n in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o which_o the_o work_n of_o these_o of_o late_a have_v or_o may_v have_v with_o what_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n do_v of_o old_a do_v evident_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o who_o these_o name_n do_v most_o proper_o appertain_v and_o that_o these_o name_n do_v point_n out_o certain_z know_v and_o distinct_a officer_n and_o not_o emanation_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o this_o man_n say_v who_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o can_v speak_v ill_o enough_o against_o christ_n ordinance_n 12._o from_o this_o he_o conclude_v very_o learned_o and_o candide_o that_o minister_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n design_v only_o one_o office_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o precedency_n among_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o distinct_a office_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o against_o the_o diocesan_n prelacy_n ans._n 1._o what_o say_v this_o to_o other_o superior_a and_o extraordinary_a officer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n such_o as_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n 2._o what_o say_v this_o to_o other_o ordinary_a and_o inferior_a officer_n such_o as_o elder_n and_o deacon_n 3._o what_o do_v all_o this_o say_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v these_o one_o or_o be_v they_o diverse_a yet_o this_o be_v certane_v they_o be_v officer_n and_o officer_n clothe_v with_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o have_v their_o work_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o flock_n may_v not_o as_o his_o own_o spirit_n move_v he_o encroach_v upon_o their_o office_n and_o assume_v their_o work_n to_o the_o overturning_a of_o all_o order_n establish_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o render_n of_o office_n appoint_v by_o he_o null_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o design_n this_o man_n drive_v at_o and_o the_o only_a intendment_n of_o his_o discourse_n here_o 13._o but_o §_o 26._o pag._n 207._o though_o he_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o all_o when_o they_o be_v move_v thereunto_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o quaker_n believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o especial_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o work_n be_v constant_o and_o particular_o to_o instruct_v exhort_v and_o watch_v to_o who_o such_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n be_v due_a as_o be_v hold_v forth_o heb._n 13_o vers_fw-la 17._o 1_o thes._n 5_o vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 15_o vers_fw-la 17._o 1_o pet._n 5_o vers_fw-la 5._o answ._n 1_o in_o this_o plead_n for_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v he_o join_v with_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n his_o old_a friend_n who_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o forsake_v in_o such_o a_o advantageous_a point_n but_o we_o have_v show_v above_o that_o this_o liberty_n destroy_v the_o office_n for_o if_o the_o work_n be_v common_a there_o need_v no_o office_n be_v appoint_v for_o that_o work_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o office_n for_o that_o work_n no_o man_n must_v meddle_v with_o the_o work_n belong_v to_o that_o office_n who_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o the_o office_n what_o way_n be_v these_o man_n more_o peculiar_o call_v than_o other_o other_o we_o hear_v be_v place_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordain_v
of_o god_n when_o move_v to_o the_o work_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o subject_v unto_o as_o such_o according_a to_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n now_o cite_v why_o do_v he_o not_o show_v we_o wherein_o this_o peculiarity_n consist_v whether_o be_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n inward_a or_o in_o something_o outward_a if_o inward_a what_o can_v it_o be_v more_o than_o god_n call_v and_o ordain_v if_o outward_a be_v it_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o a_o potestative_a mission_n by_o church_n officer_n 3._o but_o he_o say_v they_o be_v more_o fit_v and_o fournish_v than_o other_o true_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o before_o the_o call_v but_o after_o it_o and_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o call_n for_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o wit_n because_o peculiar_o call_v and_o wherein_o this_o peculiar_a call_n consist_v i_o will_v know_v 4._o he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o their_o work_n be_v more_o constant_o and_o particular_o to_o instruct_v etc._n etc._n but_o can_v they_o instruct_v at_o any_o time_n without_o a_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o can_v why_o do_v he_o inveigh_v against_o our_o officer_n for_o do_v the_o same_o if_o they_o can_v how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o their_o work_n than_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o other_o who_o do_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o like_a motion_n or_o do_v their_o special_a call_n consist_v in_o their_o receive_n more_o frequent_a motion_n than_o other_o but_o this_o speak_v only_o of_o more_o work_n but_o nothing_o of_o a_o distinct_a office_n so_o that_o all_o this_o concession_n of_o he_o be_v just_a nothing_o 5._o i_o will_v know_v if_o these_o special_o call_v person_n be_v whole_o separate_v for_o that_o work_n and_o that_o stated_o and_o fix_o so_o as_o they_o be_v in_o all_o time_n come_v look_v upon_o regard_v and_o submit_v unto_o as_o officer_n over_o other_o and_o how_o this_o work_n of_o separate_n of_o they_o be_v do_v beside_o these_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o elder_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o frequent_o call_v to_o declare_v themselves_o in_o word_n by_o this_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v their_o way_n of_o preach_v yet_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o truth_n on_o their_o heart_n they_o watch_v over_o and_o private_o instruct_v the_o young_a ans._n but_o yet_o if_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o they_o may_v they_o must_v do_v this_o in_o public_a too_o 2._o we_o hear_v before_o that_o this_o experience_n or_o something_o like_o be_v all_o that_o he_o give_v we_o for_o a_o call_v to_o the_o high_a employment_n 3._o whatever_o these_o elder_n be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n elder_n for_o these_o be_v appont_v for_o government_n or_o rule_a the_o church_n hence_o call_v government_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 29_o and_o say_v to_o rule_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 17._o rom._n 12_o 8._o 4._o he_o confound_v these_o elder_n with_o deacons_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a widow_n &_o orphan_n nay_o more_o he_o say_v they_o take_v care_v that_o peace_n unity_n concord_n and_o love_n and_o health_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o way_n be_v this_o do_v and_o how_o be_v they_o call_v hereunto_o and_o whether_o do_v all_o this_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a officer_n or_o not_o and_o over_o the_o people_n or_o not_o and_o whither_o be_v this_o their_o peculiar_a work_n that_o other_o of_o the_o common_a people_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o let_v he_o answer_v these_o and_o reconcile_v himself_o with_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n 14._o but_o pag._n 208._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o refuse_v that_o distinction_n of_o laic_n and_o clergy_n and_o know_v he_o not_o that_o we_o disapprove_v these_o term_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o refuse_v be_v that_o none_o as_o he_o speak_v shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o who_o be_v educate_v in_o school_n and_o instruct_v in_o logic_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o educate_v must_v not_o learn_v another_o honest_a tread_n for_o his_o leave_v but_o why_o do_v it_o offend_v they_o that_o man_n take_v pain_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o work_n and_o that_o none_o be_v admit_v but_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o light_a business_n with_o they_o &_o may_v be_v discharge_v by_o such_o as_o have_v no_o learning_n or_o qualification_n but_o why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n qualify_v his_o apostle_n by_o teach_v they_o several_a year_n and_o by_o extraordinary_a infusion_n of_o knowledge_n it_o seem_v they_o will_v have_v all_o wait_a for_o such_o miracle_n now_o but_o we_o must_v first_o see_v a_o warrant_n and_o see_v experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v this_o way_n now_o why_o be_v they_o offend_v that_o we_o use_v ordinary_a mean_n for_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n 2._o he_o may_v know_v if_o he_o will_v that_o we_o exclude_v none_o from_o the_o ministry_n if_o they_o be_v qualify_v though_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v their_o philosophy_n etc._n etc._n at_o ordinary_a school_n 3._o as_o for_o their_o learning_n of_o a_o honest_a trade_n we_o find_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o work_n and_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o such_o as_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o his_o whole_a time_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a and_o yet_o some_o man_n have_v learned_a physic_n after_o they_o have_v be_v minister_n that_o they_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o no_o man_n condemn_v this_o provide_v that_o thereby_o they_o take_v not_o occasion_n to_o neglect_v the_o ministry_n which_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n 15._o but_o hereby_o say_v he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o parent_n see_v what_o honour_n and_o gain_n attend_v the_o ministry_n assign_v their_o child_n to_o that_o office_n from_o their_o infancy_n and_o educat_fw-la they_o thereunto_o of_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n that_o parent_n dedicat_fw-la their_o child_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n can_v be_v condemn_v if_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o corrupt_a design_n and_o as_o move_v by_o the_o corrupt_a end_n that_o be_v but_o their_o own_o fault_n those_o say_v he_o be_v educate_v in_o pleasure_n and_o idleness_n think_v it_o below_o they_o afterward_o to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n satisfy_v themselves_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o book_n what_o they_o may_v preach_v ans._n who_o ever_o think_v serious_a study_n a_o easy_a work_n be_v not_o acquant_v with_o it_o and_o if_o a_o minister_n think_v he_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o follow_v a_o ordinary_a call_n he_o know_v neither_o the_o weight_n nor_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o that_o must_v bring_v all_o his_o preach_v always_o out_o of_o book_n must_v either_o preach_v seldom_o or_o he_o will_v find_v little_a time_n to_o follow_v another_o trade_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o what_o he_o say_v further_a of_o corruption_n in_o admit_v corrupt_a and_o carnal_a man_n into_o the_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v approve_v such_o corruption_n and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o run_v away_o to_o the_o quaker_n way_n of_o prize_v extemporary_a non_fw-la sensical_a discourse_n after_o self_n motion_n and_o self_n impulse_v as_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o say_v he_o next_o pag._n 209._o when_o man_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o licentiat_fw-la according_a to_o their_o rule_n the_o spirit_n be_v exstinguish_v and_o prophecy_n be_v despise_v contrare_fw-la to_o 1_o thes._n 5_o 19_o 20._o ans._n what_o papist_n do_v in_o this_o i_o regard_v not_o protestant_n will_n i_o suppose_v not_o refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v find_v after_o trial_n real_o qualify_v upon_o any_o such_o account_n howbeit_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v be_v ill_o apply_v but_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v upon_o every_o punctilio_fw-la but_o shall_v go_v on_o chap._n xx._n of_o woman_n preacher_n 1._o our_o quaker_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v like_o themselves_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o house_n plead_v for_o woman_n speak_v or_o preach_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n of_o old_a and_o famalist_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o paul_n have_v in_o two_o distinct_a place_n express_o prohibit_v the_o same_o as_o first_o 1_o cor_n 14_o 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v
they_o last_v but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o moment_n of_o time_n yet_o do_v more_o illuminate_v and_o purify_v the_o soul_n than_o many_o year_n spend_v in_o active_a exercise_n of_o spiritual_a prayer_n or_o mortification_n can_v do_v the_o progress_n to_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n they_o thus_o describe_v he_o who_o will_v come_v to_o it_o must_v practice_v the_o draw_v of_o his_o external_a sense_n inward_o there_o lose_v and_o as_o it_o be_v annihilate_v they_o then_o he_o must_v draw_v his_o internal_a sense_n into_o the_o superior_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o annihilate_v they_o likewise_o and_o those_o power_n of_o the_o intellectual_a soul_n he_o must_v draw_v into_o that_o which_o be_v call_v their_o unity_n and_o last_o that_o unity_n which_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o perfect_a union_n with_o god_n must_v be_v apply_v and_o firm_o fix_v on_o god_n wherein_o the_o perfect_a divine_a contemplation_n lie_v in_o which_o union_n all_o be_v vacuity_n or_o emptiness_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v existent_a but_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o soul_n from_o reflect_v on_o her_o own_o existence_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o her_o god_n and_o she_o be_v not_o distinct_a but_o one_o only_a thing_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o quaker_n public_a &_o principal_a worshipe_n 27._o far_o we_o be_v tell_v see_v pag._n 336._o that_o they_o lie_v down_o as_o a_o fundamental_a rule_n that_o god_n only_o by_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o director_n in_o a_o internal_a contemplative_a life_n and_o that_o all_o the_o light_n they_o have_v therein_o be_v from_o immediate_a divine_a illumination_n and_o that_o this_o light_n do_v extend_v further_o and_o to_o more_o and_o other_o more_o particular_a object_n than_o the_o divine_a light_n or_o grace_n by_o which_o good_a christian_n live_v common_a life_n in_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v extend_v to_o very_o suitable_a be_v this_o to_o our_o quaker_n doctrine_n above_o and_o we_o be_v inform_v further_o that_o mr_n cressy_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o passive_a union_n say_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o supernatural_a species_n impress_v in_o she_o which_o revelation_n be_v either_o sensible_a as_o apparition_n word_n etc._n etc._n or_o intellectual_a either_o immediate_o or_o by_o angel_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o supernatural_a species_n in_o action_n of_o god_n be_v rapt_n or_o ecstasy_n internal_a vision_n etc._n etc._n our_o quaker_n may_v have_v give_v we_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o more_o likely_a ground_n of_o their_o quake_a and_o tremble_v more_o may_v be_v adduce_v out_o of_o that_o forecited_a book_n but_o this_o taste_n be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o our_o quaker_n way_n and_o worshipe_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o in_o use_n among_o &_o much_o applaud_v by_o the_o fanatic_a papist_n 28._o afterwards_o i_o providential_o see_v the_o sermon_n of_o one_o taulerus_n a_o dominican_n who_o preach_v at_o colone_n about_o the_o year_n 1346._o translate_v into_o dutch_a by_o joannes_n de_fw-fr lixbona_n and_o print_v at_o antwerp_n a._n 1647._o a_o author_n much_o commend_v by_o bzovius_fw-la in_o annal._n trithemius_n bellar._n the_o script_n eccl._n &_o blosius_n wherein_o i_o find_v without_o any_o narrow_a search_n several_a expression_n show_v whence_o our_o quaker_n have_v their_o rare_a thing_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v adduce_v some_o instance_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o life_n how_o while_o he_o be_v sick_a sad_a &_o deject_a a_o voice_n come_v &_o say_v to_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n &_o know_v that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o man_n nature_n he_o cure_v all_o their_o soul_n who_o body_n he_o cure_v which_o may_v be_v doubt_v as_o to_o the_o nine_o leper_n who_o do_v not_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n luk._n 17_o 17_o 18._o at_o which_o he_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o sense_n or_o of_o reason_n for_o a_o time_n whereupon_o his_o friend_n a_o old_a man_n tell_v he_o that_o now_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o he_o and_o can_v now_o understand_v it_o all_o and_o reconcile_v all_o seem_a contradictory_n place_n and_o that_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n shall_v now_o do_v more_o good_a than_o a_o hundred_o former_o waive_v this_o which_o yet_o look_v very_o like_o our_o quaker_n way_n i_o shall_v mention_v some_o few_o expression_n of_o many_o in_o these_o his_o after_o sermon_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o the_o advent_n he_o say_v that_o people_n must_v introvert_v into_o themselves_o and_o abide_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o inward_a fund_z or_o ground_n and_o observe_v there_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n his_o drowing_n and_o calling_n and_o take_v these_o immediate_o from_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v where_o our_o quaker_n have_v learn_v their_o peculiar_a language_n but_o moreover_o in_o his_o second_o sermon_n on_o that_o day_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o essential_a introversion_n into_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n where_o god_n dwell_v and_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v without_o any_o error_n and_o afterward_o tell_v we_o of_o three_o man_n in_o every_o man_n the_o outward_a man_n that_o must_v be_v exercise_v with_o fast_v watch_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o inward_a man_n or_o the_o soul_n which_o must_v be_v exercise_v with_o inward_a devotion_n earnest_a desire_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o most_o inward_a spirit_n exercise_v in_o essential_a or_o substantial_a introversion_n and_o true_a uniting_n with_o god_n beyond_o all_o work_n thought_n and_o enjoy_n or_o embraceing_n 29._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o candlemess_n he_o tell_v his_o hearer_n that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n they_o must_v introvert_v and_o abide_v in_o their_o noble_a part_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o fund_z for_o there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o this_o birth_n and_o next_o that_o they_o must_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o think_v of_o god_n as_o only_o wise_a almighty_a &c_n &c_n but_o must_v be_v empty_a of_o all_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n and_o of_o all_o form_n and_o image_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o only_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v in_o they_o and_o become_v thus_o holy_o empty_a a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o this_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n work_v nothing_o know_v nothing_o understand_v nothing_o here_o the_o soul_n do_v nothing_o by_o her_o power_n of_o memory_n understanding_n and_o will_n but_o immediate_o by_o she_o own_o essence_n and_o all_o the_o power_n whereby_o the_o soul_n work_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o essence_n in_o which_o fund_z be_v the_o inward_a silence_n and_o in_o this_o alone_o be_v rest_n and_o wait_v for_o this_o birth_n and_o there_o do_v god_n the_o father_n speak_v out_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o in_o this_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n come_v god_n whole_o as_o he_o be_v and_o not_o divide_v and_o no_o creature_n can_v come_v there_o but_o must_v abide_v without_o in_o the_o power_n nay_o he_o tell_v his_o hearer_n afterward_o that_o in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n god_n beget_v his_o son_n the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o begote_v he_o from_o eternity_n that_o be_v by_o know_v and_o see_v himself_o perfect_o by_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o this_o introversion_n from_o all_o thought_n &_o imagination_n he_o afterward_o say_v be_v like_o paul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 30._o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n on_o new_a year_n day_n he_o say_v that_o the_o person_n that_o do_v essential_o give_v himself_o always_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o prisoner_n have_v god_n also_o give_v up_o to_o he_o essential_o as_o a_o prisoner_n and_o that_o this_o person_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o that_o god_n be_v always_o sensible_o present_a with_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n he_o say_v man_n must_v in_o all_o his_o work_n introvert_v and_o wait_v on_o god_n there_o and_o let_v he_o work_v and_o look_v on_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o do_v all_o by_o suffering_n and_o permit_v and_o not_o by_o work_v and_o so_o continue_v one_o that_o work_v inward_a and_o dwell_v inward_a and_o so_o draw_v himself_o in_o and_o sink_v into_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n where_o god_n be_v present_a and_o dwell_v he_o must_v give_v himself_o to_o
nothing_o else_o if_o it_o be_v anything_o distinct_a from_o nature_n second_v with_o and_o corroborate_v by_o fleshly_a imagination_n strong_a and_o proud_a fancy_n raise_v and_o raâ—ified_v brain_n delude_a mind_n and_o perturbate_v affection_n together_o with_o the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n than_o the_o devil_n act_v move_a and_o carry_v they_o and_o speak_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o as_o he_o see_v good_a for_o his_o own_o corrupt_a end_n all_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o their_o state_v and_o fix_v opposition_n to_o and_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n at_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n manifest_v in_o their_o preachment_n and_o scribble_n for_o though_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n and_o can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o bitter_a opposition_n to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o active_a indefatigable_a and_o industrious_a labour_n and_o pain_n to_o destroy_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o bring_v their_o proselyte_n back_o to_o paganism_n and_o their_o fury_n and_o rage_n transport_v they_o to_o the_o hieght_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v to_o every_o consider_v person_n that_o there_o be_v something_o strong_a than_o corrupt_a nature_n act_v and_o drive_a they_o even_o that_o wicked_a enemy_n who_o work_n christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v this_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a let_v they_o see_v to_o it_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n what_o for_o preacher_n these_o be_v and_o whether_o their_o talker_n or_o our_o preacher_n be_v most_o act_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8._o though_o what_o be_v say_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o obviate_v all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v either_o for_o himself_o or_o against_o we_o yet_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n let_v we_o state_n the_o question_n thus_o whether_o minister_n in_o their_o preach_n shall_v act_v as_o christian_n &_o go_v about_o the_o work_n with_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a dependence_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a and_o approve_a mean_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o furniture_n and_o assistance_n or_o shall_v wait_v for_o and_o expect_v immediate_a impulse_n for_o all_o they_o say_v and_o do_v and_o never_o go_v about_o this_o work_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o when_o and_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o immediate_o excite_v prompt_v act_v move_v &_o carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v thus_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n use_v they_o as_o mere_a organ_n if_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o state_v though_o i_o know_v the_o quaker_n will_n arrogat_fw-la this_o last_o way_n unto_o themselves_o and_o assert_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n now_o call_v for_o yet_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o be_v say_v but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o assert_v the_o first_o and_o deny_v this_o last_o to_o be_v the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o this_o will_v render_v all_o previous_a pain_n labour_n study_v and_o read_v even_o of_o the_o scripture_n useless_a as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v contrare_fw-la to_o what_o be_v already_o say_v 2._o paul_n can_v not_o then_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v 2_o tim._n 2_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v there_o be_v such_o care_n have_v that_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v transmit_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o same_o commit_v to_o faithful_a and_o trusty_a person_n who_o will_v faithful_o preach_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o people_n if_o all_o must_v be_v do_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v 1_o tim._n 1_o 3_o 4._o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n etc._n etc._n because_o such_o as_o must_v act_v by_o the_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v receive_v no_o charge_n from_o man_n nor_o regulate_v themselves_o in_o their_o teach_a according_o 4._o nor_o can_v paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 6_o if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a doctrine_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v attain_v for_o timothy_n may_v have_v reply_v i_o can_v be_v stint_v unto_o these_o doctrine_n which_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o for_o i_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o must_v receive_v all_o that_o i_o speak_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o may_v have_v say_v also_o i_o can_v put_v other_o in_o remembrance_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o must_v do_v as_o the_o spirit_n act_v they_o 5._o nor_o can_v he_o give_v that_o command_n vers_fw-la ii_o these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o be_v manifest_a 6._o nor_o can_v he_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n as_o follow_v vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profite_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o this_o one_o reply_n i_o must_v follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v make_v all_o null_a for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n for_o not_o nelect_v the_o gift_n for_o meditation_n for_o hee_v the_o doctrine_n or_o continue_v in_o it_o where_o all_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o nor_o can_v such_o preacher_n as_o may_v and_o must_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v as_o the_o word_n import_v to_o labour_v painful_o till_o they_o be_v weary_v with_o much_o travail_n and_o toil_n with_o strength_n and_o earnestness_n as_o rower_n with_o oar_n see_v leigh_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o yet_o this_o word_n be_v use_v of_o minister_n and_o of_o their_o work_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 10._o &_o 16_o 16_o gal._n 4_o 11._o phil._n 2_o 16._o 2_o thes._n 5_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 6_o 8._o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o heavy_a charge_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 21._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n and_o again_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o goâ—_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o ministry_n but_o as_o they_o be_v act_v inspire_a move_v and_o immediate_o influence_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v 9_o nor_o be_v there_o place_n for_o that_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_a etc._n etc._n for_o timothy_n may_v have_v say_v i_o must_v only_o speak_v as_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_o not_o master_n of_o myself_o 10._o nor_o for_o that_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n may_v he_o have_v say_v see_v i_o may_v not_o use_v it_o as_o i_o will_v but_o must_v do_v all_o as_o immediate_o act_v 11._o if_o matter_n be_v thus_o why_o do_v paul_n say_v as_o he_o do_v 2_o tim._n 1_o 6._o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o
work_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n tickle_v their_o fancy_n and_o comply_v with_o their_o blind_a mind_n and_o corrupt_a humores_fw-la and_o hereby_o draw_v strength_n and_o confirmation_n to_o their_o abominable_a error_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v more_o deep_o root_v and_o fix_v in_o the_o same_o howbeit_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o pure_a reason_n and_o to_o all_o the_o true_a experience_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o upright_a walker_n with_o god_n and_o be_v more_o fortify_v and_o animate_v in_o their_o rage_n and_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n though_o they_o will_v not_o with_o such_o a_o pharisaical_a &_o frothy_a ostentation_n talk_v of_o their_o enjoyment_n as_o these_o wicked_a deceiver_n do_v on_o all_o occasion_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o desperate_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o yet_o know_v what_o rich_a income_n of_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n of_o strength_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n &_o serenity_n of_o soul_n of_o light_n and_o consolation_n satisfy_v all_o their_o desire_n and_o make_v their_o soul_n to_o run_v over_o and_o all_o this_o in_o compliance_n and_o harmony_n with_o the_o word_n &_o for_o a_o verification_n and_o accomplisment_n of_o the_o rich_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o their_o own_o feel_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n they_o have_v have_v in_o this_o ordinance_n melt_v their_o heart_n with_o true_a tenderness_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o knit_a their_o soul_n more_o firm_o in_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n enlargedness_n of_o heart_n and_o delectation_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o with_o more_o courage_n alacrity_n and_o resolution_n of_o soul_n so_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o will_v upon_o this_o very_a account_n detest_v and_o abominate_a tâ—ese_n co-worker_n with_o satan_n and_o find_v themselves_o call_v of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n &_o their_o own_o security_n to_o remove_v far_o from_o their_o tent_n who_o drive_v such_o a_o desperate_a and_o hellish_a design_n against_o heaven_n and_o against_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 4._o these_o desperate_a despiser_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o condescension_n of_o love_n &_o malacious_a opposer_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o manifest_a mockage_n substitute_v our_o ordinary_a repast_n in_o the_o room_n of_o this_o soul-feeding_a ordinance_n for_o thus_o speak_v that_o blasphemous_a wretch_n ja._n nayler_n in_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag_n 45._o as_o mr_n stalham_n cit_v he_o in_o his_o book_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o who_o be_v lose_v in_o this_o thing_n &_o trouble_v in_o mind_n concern_v it_o what_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o which_o all_o shall_v witness_v to_o which_o come_v to_o partake_v thereof_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o intend_v to_o sup_v with_o the_o lord_n or_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v let_v your_o eat_n and_o drink_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o in_o his_o fear_n that_o at_o death_n you_o may_v witness_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o excess_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 43._o he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o season_n when_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o pag._n â—4_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o avoid_v excess_n and_o become_a reprobat_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o tâ—is_o a_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o act_v they_o 5_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o this_o our_o quaker_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o pass_v his_o intrade_n wherein_o after_o his_o manner_n he_o upbraid_v all_o with_o their_o ignorance_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o acquant_v with_o the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o christian_a châ—rch_n we_o come_v to_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o that_o question_n what_o be_v that_o body_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o that_o blood_n which_o we_o drink_v which_o be_v this_o pag._n 288._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o celestial_a seed_n that_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v thes._n 5._o &_o 6._o that_o vehicle_n or_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o communicate_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o and_o receive_v he_o by_o which_o also_o man_n obtain_v communion_n with_o god_n to_o which_o we_o need_v say_v nothing_o here_o have_v full_o discover_v above_o chap._n x._o what_o this_o seed_n substance_n and_o vehicle_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o wit_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o dim_a light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v some_o dark_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n and_o of_o some_o principle_n of_o morality_n without_o the_o least_o imagination_n or_o apprehension_n of_o any_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o which_o have_v a_o native_a and_o inbred_a enmity_n at_o and_o antipathy_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o this_o be_v the_o quaker_n christ_n the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o substance_n whereupon_o they_o feed_v this_o be_v all_o that_o true_a bread_n which_o they_o have_v to_o eat_v and_o while_o he_o call_v it_o a_o substance_n he_o join_v with_o the_o old_a heracleonite_n who_o say_v thâ—t_a man_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o three_o substance_n and_o the_o harken_v unto_o and_o believe_v this_o natural_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o all_o heathens_n and_o pagan_n &_o receive_v its_o light_n be_v all_o their_o feast_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v or_o expect_v to_o have_v with_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o the_o hieght_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v moralize_v paganism_n and_o yet_o he_o there_fw-mi say_v that_o â—his_v be_v confirm_v john_n 6._o from_o v_o 32._o to_o the_o end_n and_o thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o true_a bread_n which_o the_o father_n give_v from_o heaven_n but_o this_o which_o all_o turk_n and_o pagan_n have_v this_o be_v their_o jesus_n and_o their_o bread_n of_o god_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o give_v they_o life_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n they_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o will_v they_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o hearken_v to_o this_o than_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o if_o they_o but_o believe_v this_o they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o this_o be_v their_o bread_n of_o life_n whereof_o if_o they_o eat_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v forever_o this_o be_v with_o they_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v all_o the_o flesh_n they_o eat_v and_o all_o the_o blood_n they_o drink_v and_o thus_o they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o o_o what_o a_o desperate_a delusion_n be_v this_o what_o a_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o man_n who_o believe_v they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_fw-mi thus_o speak_v and_o metamorphose_v the_o whole_a gospel_n into_o pure_a paganism_n this_o sure_a must_v be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a judicial_a stroke_n of_o blindness_n delusion_n of_o a_o reprobat_fw-la mind_n and_o of_o a_o perverse_a spirit_n with_o which_o these_o man_n be_v manifest_o plague_v and_o the_o devil_n must_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o they_o and_o over_o they_o act_v and_o drive_a they_o
as_o he_o say_v pag._n 334._o for_o howbeit_o we_o love_v not_o to_o place_v too_o much_o of_o religion_n in_o the_o outward_a garb_n nor_o think_v that_o people_n shall_v affect_v to_o be_v singular_a therein_o and_o too_o pharisaical_o make_v a_o proclamation_n of_o their_o be_v such_o or_o such_o person_n as_o if_o the_o outward_a vestment_n can_v make_v the_o man_n a_o christian_a of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o magnitude_n nor_o like_v we_o such_o clothes_n of_o distinction_n as_o the_o popish_a order_n have_v know_v how_o much_o superstitious_a vanity_n move_v thereunto_o and_o work_v under_o it_o yet_o we_o as_o much_o hate_n and_o abhor_v that_o prodigious_a abuse_n that_o so_o much_o abound_v this_o day_n and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n as_o he_o can_v we_o know_v christianity_n require_v all_o gravity_n sobriety_n modesty_n and_o moderation_n and_o howbeit_o distinction_n of_o quality_n condition_n and_o office_n will_v admit_v a_o distinction_n of_o apparel_n both_o for_o mater_fw-la and_o fashion_n yet_o in_o all_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v gravity_n and_o modesty_n study_v and_o follow_v we_o remember_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o press_v the_o follow_v of_o that_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 9_o 10._o in_o like_a manner_n also_o that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefacedness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broider_a hair_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n but_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n with_o good_a work_n and_o of_o that_o of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 3_o 4._o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n but_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n yet_o we_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o wear_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o cover_v of_o nakedness_n and_o keep_v from_o cold_a know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ornament_n allow_v that_o suit_v with_o gravity_n shamefastness_n and_o sobriety_n according_a to_o the_o various_a condition_n and_o quality_n of_o person_n though_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v have_v no_o offence_n give_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a nor_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o stumble_v either_o to_o one_o or_o other_o but_o do_v rather_o desire_v that_o person_n will_v keep_v within_o that_o measure_n which_o their_o condition_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n will_v allow_v than_o that_o their_o good_a shall_v be_v evel_o speak_v of_o and_o christianity_n fall_v under_o a_o reproach_n and_o as_o to_o ribbens_n lace_n and_o the_o like_a which_o it_o seem_v he_o inveigh_v most_o against_o though_o we_o can_v well_o desire_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o in_o disuse_n where_o any_o ground_n of_o offence_n be_v give_v thereby_o and_o willing_o confess_v that_o both_o as_o to_o these_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n there_o be_v too_o much_o vanity_n lightness_n and_o prodigality_n obvious_a and_o apparent_a yet_o we_o there_fw-mi not_o simple_o condemn_v all_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o sinful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o christianity_n and_o we_o suppose_v there_o may_v lurk_v as_o much_o real_a pride_n vanity_n and_o conceit_n under_o a_o garb_n outward_o modest_a and_o free_a of_o those_o toy_n as_o sometime_o will_v do_v under_o a_o garb_n accompany_v with_o they_o as_o for_o this_o comedy_n he_o may_v know_v that_o some_o who_o be_v no_o quaker_n have_v say_v as_o much_o and_o more_o against_o they_o than_o he_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v and_o yet_o we_o there_fw-mi not_o simple_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o all_o lawful_a and_o sinless_a recreation_n the_o use_n whereof_o with_o christian_a moderation_n and_o sobriety_n may_v be_v useful_a if_o not_o necessary_a to_o some_o body_n &_o a_o mean_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o more_o noble_a service_n and_o work_v 2._o have_v thus_o dispatch_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v now_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n and_o piece_n of_o the_o quaker_n profession_n hold_v forth_o by_o this_o their_o advocate_n and_o patron_n in_o the_o forego_v thesis_n and_o their_o vindication_n we_o come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o speak_v to_o that_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a characteristic_a as_o that_o which_o real_o difference_v they_o from_o all_o other_o heretic_n schismatics_n or_o erroneous_a person_n that_o have_v appear_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o learn_v hither_o till_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o nothing_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n which_o he_o be_v please_v here_o to_o lay_v before_o we_o as_o own_v by_o they_o and_o defend_v by_o he_o except_o their_o quake_a which_o ground_v their_o denomination_n and_o wâ—ich_a assimilate_v they_o more_o unto_o the_o old_a heathenish_a consulter_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o to_o christian_n which_o have_v not_o be_v assert_v and_o maintain_v by_o other_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v upon_o that_o account_n by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o generation_n of_o quaker_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o as_o i_o have_v show_v all_o along_n only_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o in_o this_o they_o be_v also_o singular_a that_o before_o they_o there_o be_v never_o a_o sack_n hear_v of_o that_o owneâ—_n and_o maintain_v such_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a body_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o give_v forth_o such_o a_o perfect_a system_a of_o devilish_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o true_a divinity_n and_o to_o the_o propagate_a and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n as_o the_o sack_n of_o the_o quaker_n have_v do_v who_o main_a intent_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o mass_n all_o the_o error_n and_o abominable_a opinion_n former_o scattereâ—_n up_o and_o down_o the_o christian_a world_n through_o all_o age_n and_o vent_v by_o several_a person_n raise_v up_o by_o satan_n for_o that_o effect_n which_o may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o all_o true_a religion_n so_o that_o what_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o effectuate_v by_o arrian_n pelagian_n socinian_o papist_n arminian_n anabaptist_n familist_n enthusiast_n antiscripturist_n munsâ—erians_n david_n georgian_n manichees_n antitrinitarian_n montanist_n donatist_n heracleonite_n ascothyptae_fw-la messalian_o swenckfeldian_o carpocratian_o valentinian_o gnosimachian_o priscillianist_n marcionites_n tertullianists_n mareite_n quintinus_n simon_n magus_n menander_n saturninus_n basilides_n and_o other_o not_o a_o few_o he_o think_v now_o to_o accomplish_v by_o these_o miserable_a quaker_n who_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o cloud_n what_o these_o several_o and_o in_o piece_n do_v vent_v and_o propagate_v to_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v appear_v against_o and_o break_v the_o scatter_a force_n shall_v while_o rally_v and_o combine_v together_o in_o one_o and_o in_o their_o full_a strength_n beat_v they_o out_o of_o the_o field_n &_o consume_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 3._o beside_o this_o wicked_a composition_n which_o sufficient_o discriminate_v they_o from_o all_o who_o have_v former_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v have_v something_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o which_o as_o a_o open_a badge_n must_v be_v own_v and_o avow_v by_o they_o and_o this_o must_v also_o be_v such_o a_o cognizance_n as_o may_v discover_v they_o to_o all_o onlooker_n to_n be_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o such_o a_o profession_n and_o this_o consist_v in_o their_o deny_v of_o all_o outward_a civil_a honour_n and_o respect_n &_o all_o signification_n thereof_o to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o not_o only_o their_o equal_n but_o their_o superior_n whether_o in_o high_a or_o low_a degree_n for_o when_o they_o pass_v by_o any_o how_o high_a so_o ever_o or_o compear_v before_o any_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o signify_v their_o respect_n by_o uncover_v of_o their_o head_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o turk_n or_o bring_v up_o among_o they_o or_o so_o many_o heathenish_a priest_n who_o as_o plutarch_n witness_v use_v never_o to_o take_v off_o their_o cap_n which_o be_v the_o insigne_fw-la of_o the_o flamen_fw-la see_v mr_n durham_n on_o the_o revel_n pag._n 563._o and_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o any_o even_o to_o great_a personage_n not_o only_o they_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o any_o title_n or_o expression_n